not_o image_n reinforce_v pag._n 33._o chap._n 4._o the_o doctor_n be_v second_a proof_n from_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n sophistical_a all_o representation_n of_o god_n not_o dishonourable_a to_o he_o nor_o reject_v as_o such_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o proper_a reason_n of_o the_o law_n on_o god_n part_n be_v assign_v and_o assert_v to_o be_v the_o supreme_a excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n pag._n 57_o chap._n 5._o worship_n unlawful_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n equal_o unlawful_a to_o jew_n and_o christian_n a_o strange_a paradox_n advance_v by_o dr._n stillingfleet_n viz._n what_o can_v a_o image_n do_v to_o the_o heighten_v devotion_n or_o raise_v affection_n how_o far_o his_o devotion_n to_o the_o sun_n may_v be_v allow_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o st._n leo._n pag._n 76._o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o notion_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o wise_a heathen_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o image_n the_o text_n of_o st._n paul_n act_v 17._o 24._o and_o rom._n 1._o 21._o explain_v some_o of_o the_o doctor_n be_v testimony_n examine_v in_o particular_a the_o relation_n he_o give_v of_o what_o the_o jesuit_n do_v in_o china_n pag._n 95._o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o 2d_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a call_v most_o irreverent_o by_o dr._n st._n that_o wise_a synod_n his_o constantinopolitan_a father_n objection_n answer_v by_o epiphanius_n and_o his_o answer_n show_v to_o be_v goâ—d_v pag._n 118._o chap._n 8._o the_o dr.'s_n objection_n from_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n examine_v and_o show_v to_o be_v no_o advantage_n to_o his_o cause_n pag._n 140._o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o doctor_n be_v three_o proof_n from_o the_o judgement_n as_o he_o pretend_v of_o the_o lawgiver_n his_o speculation_n concern_v the_o golden_a calf_n manifest_o repugnant_a to_o the_o h._n scripture_n and_o father_n mr._n thorndike'_v judgement_n of_o the_o mean_v and_o extent_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n pag._n 153._o chap._n 10._o what_o kind_n of_o honour_n the_o church_n give_v to_o holy_a image_n explain_v and_o the_o doctor_n be_v mix_v school-disputes_a with_o matter_n of_o faith_n show_v to_o be_v sophistical_a pag._n 176._o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o instance_n bring_v to_o explicate_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o honour_n give_v to_o image_n from_o the_o like_a reverence_n give_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o state_n to_o the_o ground_n to_o the_o ark_n to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n the_o weakness_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v evasion_n lay_v open_a and_o his_o own_o argument_n return_v upon_o he_o pag._n 193._o part_n ii_o of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n chap._n 1._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o this_o point_n the_o doctor_n be_v argument_n to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v idolatry_n build_v upon_o a_o injurious_a calumny_n that_o catholic_n believe_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v god_n the_o sense_n of_o his_o first_o proposition_n clear_v and_o the_o proof_n he_o bring_v for_o it_o refute_v pag._n 221._o chap._n 2._o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n lay_v open_a together_o with_o the_o doctor_n be_v endeavour_v to_o misrepresent_v it_o his_o manner_n of_o argue_v against_o the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n equal_o destructive_a to_o the_o adoration_n of_o he_o as_o god_n pag._n 243._o chap._n 3._o of_o dr._n st.'s_n scruple_n about_o the_o host_n not_o be_v consecrate_v for_o want_n of_o intention_n in_o the_o priest_n and_o his_o mistake_n of_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o give_v adoration_n to_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n pag._n 256._o chap._n 4._o his_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o judge_v of_o matter_n propose_v to_o our_o belief_n by_o sense_n and_o reason_n show_v to_o be_v absurd_a in_o itself_o and_o destructive_a to_o christianity_n p._n 272._o chap._n 5._o a_o check_n to_o the_o doctor_n be_v big_a word_n against_o the_o ground_n of_o transubstantiation_n with_o a_o new_a example_n of_o report_v faithful_o as_o he_o call_v it_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o a_o author_n pag._n 294._o chap._n 6._o dr._n tailor_n be_v argument_n in_o behalf_n of_o catholic_n suppose_v they_o mistake_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n not_o answer_v by_o dr._n st._n the_o parallel_n of_o such_o a_o suppose_a mistake_n with_o that_o of_o idolater_n show_v to_o be_v a_o real_a and_o very_a gross_a mistake_n in_o himself_o pag._n 317._o part_n iii_o of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n chap._n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o point_n suppose_v by_o dr._n st._n to_o be_v idolatry_n but_o not_o prove_v the_o disparity_n between_o the_o worship_n give_v by_o catholic_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o of_o the_o heathen_n to_o their_o inferior_a deity_n lay_v open_a pag._n 333._o chap._n 2._o what_o kind_n of_o honour_n catholic_n give_v to_o the_o saint_n the_o testimony_n of_o origen_n and_o st._n ambrose_n explain_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o make_v address_n to_o particular_a saint_n pag._n 353._o chap._n 3._o what_o kind_n of_o worship_n of_o angel_n be_v condemn_v by_o st._n paul_n theodoret_n etc._n etc._n with_o a_o far_o display_v of_o the_o disparity_n between_o the_o heathen_n worship_n of_o their_o inferior_a deity_n and_o that_o give_v by_o catholic_n to_o holy_a angel_n and_o saint_n pag._n 377._o chap._n 4._o of_o the_o term_n formal_a invocation_n and_o the_o different_a form_n use_v in_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n some_o instance_n out_o of_o the_o father_n to_o show_v the_o like_a to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o their_o time_n pag._n 397._o chap._n 5._o the_o disparity_n assign_v by_o dr._n st._n between_o desire_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o holy_a man_n upon_o earth_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o show_v to_o be_v insignificant_a pag._n 414._o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o practice_n of_o christian_a people_n in_o st._n augustine_n time_n in_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n pag._n 430._o the_o two_o question_n whence_o dr._n still_o take_v occasion_n to_o raise_v this_o controversy_n 1._o whether_o a_o protestant_a have_v the_o same_o motive_n to_o become_v a_o catholic_n which_o one_o breed_v and_o bear_v and_o well_o ground_v in_o the_o catholic_n religion_n have_v to_o remain_v in_o it_o may_v not_o equal_o be_v save_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o 2._o whether_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o be_v a_o christian_a in_o the_o abstract_n or_o in_o the_o whole_a latitude_n or_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o be_v a_o member_n of_o some_o distinct_a church_n or_o congregation_n of_o christian_n his_o answer_n to_o the_o aforesaid_a question_n the_o first_o question_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v put_v concern_v a_o protestant_n yet_o continue_v so_o do_v imply_v a_o contradiction_n viz._n that_o a_o protestant_a continue_v so_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o motive_n to_o become_v a_o catholic_n take_v that_o term_n here_o only_o as_o signify_v one_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o those_o have_v who_o have_v be_v horn_n or_o breed_v in_o that_o communion_n but_o suppose_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o question_n to_o be_v this_o whether_o a_o protestant_a leave_v the_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n upon_o the_o motive_n use_v by_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v not_o be_v equal_o save_v with_o those_o who_o be_v breed_v in_o it_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o a_o equal_a capacity_n of_o salvation_n of_o those_o person_n be_v suppose_v can_v be_v no_o argument_n to_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o a_o church_n wherein_o salvation_n of_o a_o person_n may_v be_v much_o more_o safe_a than_o of_o either_o of_o they_o no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o leap_v from_o the_o plain_a ground_n into_o a_o ship_n that_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v wrack_v because_o he_o may_v equal_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v with_o those_o who_o be_v in_o it_o nay_o suppose_v a_o equal_a capacity_n of_o salvation_n in_o two_o several_a church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o so_o that_o to_o persuade_v any_o one_o to_o leave_v our_o church_n to_o embrace_v that_o of_o rome_n it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n sufficient_a to_o ask_v whether_o such_o a_o one_o may_v not_o as_o well_o be_v sauâ—d_v as_o they_o that_o be_v in_o it_o already_o but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n to_o leave_v our_o church_n and_o become_v a_o member_n of_o they_o and_o when_o they_o do_v this_o i_o intend_v to_o be_v one_o of_o their_o number_n 2._o we_o assert_v that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v run_v so_o great_a a_o hazard_n of_o their_o salvation_n that_o none_o who_o have_v a_o care_n of_o their_o soul_n aught_o to_o embrace_v it_o or_o
here_o by_o the_o doctor_n he_o affirm_v 1._o that_o that_o service_n which_o be_v give_v by_o servant_n to_o their_o master_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v by_o another_o name_n in_o greek_a that_o be_v dulia_fw-la but_o this_o the_o reader_n be_v not_o to_o know_v for_o fear_v he_o may_v infer_v that_o if_o some_o degree_n of_o the_o service_n call_v in_o greek_a dulia_n may_v be_v give_v by_o servant_n to_o their_o master_n then_o sure_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o it_o may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a angel_n §_o 4._o but_o now_o after_o all_o these_o endeavour_n use_v by_o the_o doctor_n to_o hide_v himself_o in_o the_o general_a term_n of_o such_o worship_n religious_a worship_n prayer_n invocation_n etc._n etc._n and_o some_o obscure_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o know_v very_o well_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n his_o own_o knowledge_n may_v not_o rise_v against_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n by_o what_o art_n all_o these_o testimony_n be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v evade_v or_o rather_o by_o what_o light_n he_o will_v be_v discover_v to_o have_v say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n viz._n that_o these_o say_n of_o the_o father_n be_v intend_v against_o the_o heathen_n idolatry_n who_o worship_v those_o spirit_n as_o god_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o they_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n denieâ—_n the_o angel_n and_o saint_n to_o be_v god_n and_o assert_n that_o the_o worship_n by_o sacrifice_n be_v proper_a only_o to_o god_n this_o answer_n be_v indeed_o give_v by_o st._n austin_n very_o often_o and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n and_o there_o need_v no_o other_o to_o the_o testimony_n he_o produce_v if_o all_o who_o read_v his_o book_n know_v as_o much_o as_o himself_o but_o such_o device_n as_o these_o for_o so_o he_o call_v they_o though_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n out_o of_o the_o very_a place_n cite_v by_o he_o he_o say_v can_v never_o satisfy_v a_o impartial_a mind_n and_o to_o return_v he_o his_o own_o word_n in_o a_o like_a occasion_n i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o if_o ever_o he_o speak_v home_o to_o our_o case_n he_o must_v do_v it_o upon_o this_o point_n and_o so_o he_o do_v but_o very_o little_a to_o his_o comfort_n as_o i_o shall_v make_v appear_v by_o show_v the_o nullity_n of_o the_o reason_n with_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o aforesaid_a answer_n seem_v insufficient_a 1._o the_o first_o be_v because_o the_o father_n he_o say_v p._n 158._o do_v express_o deny_v that_o invocation_n or_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n but_o this_o be_v but_o to_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n over_o again_o or_o to_o equivocate_v as_o mr._n thorndike_n say_v in_o the_o term_n of_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n which_o be_v not_o so_o proper_a to_o god_n but_o that_o in_o despite_n of_o our_o heart_n they_o may_v be_v use_v in_o signify_v request_n make_v also_o to_o men._n 2._o his_o second_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o will_v be_v no_o more_o unlawful_a to_o sacrifice_v to_o saint_n or_o angel_n than_o to_o invocate_v they_o and_o this_o reason_n clear_o destroy_v itself_o because_o it_o suppose_v we_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o heathen_n do_v to_o their_o inferior_a deity_n but_o to_o let_v that_o pass_v with_o the_o rest_n if_o he_o take_v the_o word_n invocation_n here_o to_o signify_v the_o prayer_n we_o make_v to_o god_n as_o the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o all_o good_a i_o grant_v it_o no_o less_o unlawful_a to_o sacrifice_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n than_o to_o invocate_v they_o for_o what_o catholic_n ever_o teach_v or_o think_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o invocate_v any_o angel_n or_o saint_n upon_o that_o account_n but_o if_o the_o word_n invocation_n on_o the_o one_o side_n as_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o opposition_n it_o may_v be_v and_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v use_v be_v take_v to_o signify_v the_o request_n we_o make_v to_o angel_n and_o saint_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o only_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o all_o mankind_n as_o st._n austin_n teach_v appropriate_v to_o signify_v the_o absolute_a worship_n due_a only_o to_o god_n 4._o who_o see_v not_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o offer_v it_o to_o any_o saint_n or_o angel_n may_v consist_v with_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o desire_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o the_o case_n be_v plain_a in_o just_a man_n upon_o earth_n for_o st._n paul_n and_o barnabas_n accept_v willing_o the_o prayer_n which_o other_o make_v to_o they_o for_o their_o assistance_n but_o utter_o refuse_v to_o admit_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o lycaonian_o act_n 14._o will_v have_v offer_v to_o they_o and_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n because_o we_o pray_v no_o otherwise_o to_o they_o than_o we_o do_v to_o holy_a man_n upon_o earth_n though_o more_o devout_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o unchangeable_a state_n of_o bliss_n how_o then_o can_v the_o doctor_n parallel_v these_o two_o together_o and_o not_o only_o parallel_v they_o but_o make_v it_o less_o unlawful_a to_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n than_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o they_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o catholic_n when_o they_o write_v against_o infidel_n or_o heretic_n make_v use_n of_o the_o answer_n which_o the_o father_n have_v former_o give_v to_o their_o objection_n but_o dr._n st._n be_v to_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o point_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v forâ—ed_v to_o maintain_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o heathen_n against_o st._n austin_n nay_o say_v he_o p._n 158._o the_o heathen_n in_o st._n austin_n argue_v very_o well_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v mere_a external_a thing_n 19_o may_v more_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o inferior_a deity_n but_o the_o more_o invisible_a the_o deity_n be_v the_o more_o invisible_a the_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v and_o the_o great_a and_o better_a the_o deity_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v still_o proportionable_a thus_o the_o doctor_n to_o show_v that_o in_o all_o reason_n the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v reserve_v as_o more_o proper_a to_o god_n than_o any_o external_n sacrifice_n or_o as_o he_o vary_v the_o phrase_n than_o a_o mere_a outward_a sacrifice_n and_o consequent_o that_o prayer_n be_v less_o communicable_a to_o a_o saint_n than_o sacrifice_n but_o do_v you_o not_o think_v the_o doctor_n use_v the_o utmost_a of_o his_o confidence_n here_o to_o own_o and_o maintain_v for_o good_a nay_o very_a good_a a_o argument_n of_o the_o heathen_n confute_v by_o st._n austin_n in_o that_o very_a place_n the_o heathen_a say_v dr._n st._n argue_v very_o well_o i_o deny_v it_o say_v st._n austin_n because_o in_o so_o argue_v they_o manifest_v that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v nesciunt_fw-la that_o visible_a sacrifice_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o invisible_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mind_n like_v as_o the_o word_n we_o speak_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o thing_n for_o as_o when_o we_o pray_v or_o praise_n we_o direct_v the_o word_n to_o he_o to_o who_o we_o offer_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o we_o signify_v by_o they_o so_o when_o we_o sacrifice_v we_o know_v that_o the_o visible_a sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o no_o other_o but_o to_o he_o who_o invisible_a sacrifice_n we_o ourselves_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n he_o add_v a_o little_a below_o it_o be_v and_o no_o other_o that_o the_o devil_n require_v sacrifice_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o because_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o endeavour_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o hinder_v access_n to_o the_o true_a god_n that_o man_n may_v not_o be_v his_o sacrifice_n whilst_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v to_o any_o but_o to_o he_o thus_o st._n austin_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o heathen_n objection_n and_o the_o doctor_n be_v by_o which_o it_o appear_v one_a that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o st._n austin_n external_a sacrifice_n be_v the_o high_a expression_n of_o the_o high_a part_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v the_o devote_v and_o sacrifice_v ourselves_o in_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n it_o ought_v of_o all_o other_o to_o be_v reserve_v as_o most_o proper_a and_o acceptable_a to_o he_o and_o that_o religion_n which_o admit_v no_o external_a visible_a sacrifice_n must_v needs_o be_v deficient_a in_o the_o most_o signal_n part_v of_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n two_o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o same_o st._n austin_n the_o doctor_n if_o he_o speak_v as_o he_o think_v know_v no_o more_o than_o the_o heathen_n do_v what_o the_o
to_o make_v the_o breach_n big_a already_o too_o wide_o thus_o st._n austin_n and_o bishop_n montague_n and_o be_v they_o alive_a they_o may_v just_o â—ear_v 12._o that_o for_o these_o singular_a fancy_n or_o superstitious_a caprichio_n as_o the_o doctor_n call_v they_o they_o shall_v â—all_n under_o his_o lash_n of_o be_v account_v man_n of_o mere_a charity_n than_o judgement_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o term_n formal_a invocation_n and_o the_o different_a form_n use_v in_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n some_o instance_n out_o of_o the_o father_n to_o show_v the_o like_a to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o their_o time_n §_o 1._o the_o doctor_n have_v make_v use_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o two_o question_n of_o the_o equivocal_a term_n of_o formal_a invocation_n to_o amuse_n his_o reader_n i_o reply_v i_o understand_v not_o well_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o formal_a invocation_n but_o withal_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o what_o catholic_n understand_v by_o it_o in_o the_o present_a matter_n be_v desire_v or_o pray_v those_o just_a person_n who_o be_v in_o glory_n in_o heaven_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o to_o show_v the_o palpable_a weakness_n as_o he_o call_v it_o of_o this_o answer_n he_o say_v he_o will_v prove_v that_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v allow_v and_o practise_v another_o kind_n of_o formal_a invocation_n from_o what_o i_o assert_v and_o i_o think_v he_o never_o betray_v more_o palpable_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o own_o cause_n than_o in_o this_o undertake_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n §_o 2._o first_o then_o he_o say_v that_o never_o any_o person_n before_o i_o imagine_v that_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o formal_a invocation_n which_o i_o do_v when_o i_o say_v that_o what_o we_o understand_v by_o it_o be_v desire_v or_o pray_v the_o saint_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n declarâ—s_n that_o he_o imagine_v the_o very_a same_o sense_n of_o it_o that_o i_o do_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o term_n of_o formal_a invocation_n be_v purposely_o choose_v by_o he_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o rhetorical_a apostrophe_n poetical_a flourish_v and_o general_a wish_n that_o the_o saint_n will_v pray_v for_o we_o and_o from_o assembly_n at_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o all_o which_o he_o grant_v there_o be_v some_o instance_n in_o good_a author_n viz._n the_o chief_a father_n both_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n for_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o mean_v by_o formal_a invocation_n as_o i_o do_v a_o real_a address_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o the_o saint_n themselves_o to_o help_v we_o with_o their_o prayer_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o what_o he_o will_v have_v his_o reader_n to_o understand_v by_o it_o be_v what_o he_o say_v be_v constant_o practise_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o angel_n to_o help_v we_o in_o our_o necessity_n as_o well_o as_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o we_o but_o what_o do_v he_o say_v then_o to_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n use_v by_o we_o in_o the_o litany_n holy_a mary_n or_o holy_a peter_n pray_v for_o we_o be_v it_o only_o a_o rhetorical_a apostrophe_n poetical_a flourish_n or_o general_a wish_n that_o the_o saint_n will_v pray_v for_o we_o or_o be_v it_o more_o if_o it_o be_v no_o more_o why_o do_v he_o impugn_v what_o he_o grant_v be_v use_v by_o those_o good_a author_n if_o it_o be_v more_o it_o be_v then_o a_o part_n at_o least_o of_o formal_a invocation_n as_o define_v by_o himself_o and_o if_o when_o we_o pray_v they_o to_o help_v our_o necessity_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o by_o their_o prayer_n the_o whole_a sense_n of_o formal_a invocation_n in_o this_o present_a matter_n be_v to_o desire_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o so_o that_o though_o never_o any_o person_n before_o i_o imagine_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o yet_o now_o i_o have_v the_o doctor_n himself_o concur_v with_o i_o in_o it_o but_o to_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o assertion_n §_o 3._o all_o the_o difficulty_n he_o say_v p._n 163._o lie_v in_o this_o whether_o catholic_n pray_v to_o the_o saint_n to_o help_v their_o necessity_n as_o well_o as_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o be_v whether_o beside_o the_o usual_a form_n of_o say_v holy_a mary_n pray_v for_o we_o we_o do_v not_o sometime_o vary_v the_o phrase_n and_o say_v help_v i_o or_o comfort_n and_o strengthen_v i_o o_o b._n virgin_n for_o as_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n i_o never_o yet_o meet_v with_o any_o catholic_n so_o ignorant_n as_o not_o to_o understand_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v to_o desire_v they_o to_o help_v we_o with_o their_o prayer_n behold_v then_o here_o the_o terrible_a mystery_n not_o to_o be_v make_v know_v to_o proselyte_n say_v the_o doctor_n until_o they_o be_v first_o make_v safe_a and_o fast_o enough_o viz._n that_o sometime_o they_o may_v use_v the_o like_a form_n of_o word_n to_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n as_o a_o child_n do_v to_o his_o father_n when_o instead_o of_o say_v pray_v father_n pray_v to_o god_n to_o bless_v i_o he_o say_v sometime_o bless_v i_o father_n but_o catholic_n he_o say_v p._n 163._o do_v this_o with_o all_o the_o same_o external_a sign_n of_o devotion_n which_o they_o use_v to_o god_n himself_o and_o can_v he_o excuse_v a_o child_n from_o idolatry_n when_o he_o kneel_v down_o with_o the_o same_o external_a sign_n of_o devotion_n which_o we_o use_v to_o god_n and_o say_v bless_v i_o father_n because_o he_o say_v it_o in_o a_o different_a sense_n to_o his_o father_n than_o he_o do_v to_o god_n and_o will_v he_o not_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n be_v as_o charitable_a to_o we_o when_o with_o the_o like_a external_a sign_n of_o devotion_n we_o say_v bless_v i_o or_o help_v i_o mother_n of_o god_n mr._n thorndike_n in_o all_o his_o discourse_n show_v his_o unwillingness_n to_o free_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o matter_n from_o idolatry_n yet_o convince_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n 358._o he_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o true_a church_n though_o corrupt_a ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n he_o be_v oblige_v so_o to_o interpret_v the_o prayer_n thereof_o as_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o corruption_n so_o great_a that_o the_o prayer_n which_o it_o allow_v may_v be_v idolatry_n if_o they_o be_v make_v in_o that_o sense_n which_o they_o may_v proper_o signify_v but_o not_o that_o they_o be_v necessary_o idolatry_n for_o if_o they_o be_v necessary_o idolatry_n than_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n necessary_o no_o church_n the_o be_v of_o christianity_n presuppose_v the_o worship_n of_o one_o true_a god_n and_o although_o to_o confute_v the_o heretic_n the_o style_n of_o modern_a devotion_n he_o say_v leave_v nothing_o to_o god_n which_o be_v not_o attribute_v to_o and_o desire_v of_o his_o saint_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v they_o may_v be_v the_o word_n of_o they_o who_o believe_v that_o god_n alone_o can_v give_v that_o which_o they_o desire_v and_o if_o this_o can_v be_v deny_v where_o be_v the_o doctor_n be_v either_o charity_n or_o sincerity_n to_o interpret_v these_o or_o the_o like_a word_n help_v i_o mother_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n they_o carry_v when_o we_o say_v help_v i_o god_n §_o 4._o but_o what_o do_v i_o do_v expect_v charity_n from_o he_o who_o make_v it_o superstitious_a fanaticisme_n preface_n or_o at_o best_o but_o fanciful_a singularity_n in_o other_o the_o excess_n not_o of_o his_o judgement_n but_o zeal_n if_o we_o must_v call_v it_o so_o have_v quite_o eat_v up_o his_o charity_n and_o every_o thing_n he_o meet_v with_o that_o be_v not_o downright_a ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la must_v now_o be_v idolatrous_a or_o blasphemous_a nay_o it_o be_v enough_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o our_o lady_n psalter_n a_o blasphemous_a book_n he_o say_v never_o yet_o censure_v wherein_o the_o psalm_n in_o their_o high_a strain_n of_o prayer_n to_o god_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o what_o or_o who_o book_n soever_o that_o be_v which_o i_o first_o have_v news_n of_o from_o himself_o his_o only_a hear_n of_o it_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v no_o public_a devotion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v charge_v upon_o she_o and_o do_v it_o contain_v blasphemy_n as_o he_o say_v it_o do_v and_o be_v public_o know_v no_o doubt_n it_o have_v be_v censure_v before_o this_o but_o then_o again_o as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o take_v all_o for_o gospel_n so_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o take_v all_o for_o blasphemy_n which_o the_o doctor_n call_v so_o every_o one_o say_v aristotle_n judge_v
the_o pope_n legate_n who_o preside_v and_o the_o vicar_n of_o the_o oriental_a patriarchal_a see_v who_o assist_v in_o it_o o_o my_o god_n be_v it_o come_v to_o this_o that_o a_o inferior_a rector_n of_o one_o parochial_a church_n who_o name_n be_v scarce_o know_v but_o in_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n and_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o list_n of_o any_o general_a council_n shall_v dare_v to_o condemn_v as_o foolish_a the_o sentence_n of_o the_o most_o august_n and_o venerable_n tribunal_n upon_o earth_n be_v he_o not_o afraid_a of_o that_o dreadful_a sentence_n of_o our_o lord_n 22._o he_o that_o shall_v say_v to_o his_o brother_n how_o much_o more_o to_o so_o many_o father_n of_o the_o church_n fool_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o hell-fire_n what_o order_n and_o discipline_n can_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o any_o private_a person_n upon_o presumption_n of_o his_o own_o wit_n to_o contemn_v and_o deride_v the_o decree_n of_o those_o who_o he_o be_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o be_v account_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n to_o hear_v will_v he_o plead_v for_o his_o excuse_n that_o he_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o another_o synod_n hold_v not_o long_o before_o in_o constantinople_n in_o which_o boâ—h_v the_o make_n and_o honour_v of_o sacred_a image_n be_v condemn_v let_v he_o show_v that_o to_o have_v be_v a_o lawful_a council_n and_o not_o a_o conventicle_n as_o in_o reality_n it_o be_v be_v call_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o want_v both_o the_o consent_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n and_o chief_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o himself_o or_o legate_n leon._n who_o the_o father_n of_o the_o four_o general_n council_n of_o chalcedon_n acknowledge_v to_o have_v preside_v over_o they_o as_o the_o head_n over_o the_o member_n and_o without_o who_o authority_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n 91._o no_o decree_n can_v be_v valid_a none_o of_o which_o defect_n be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a beside_o that_o divers_a of_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v vote_v in_o and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o false_a synod_n of_o constantinople_n come_v and_o abjure_v its_o doctrine_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o among_o they_o gregorius_n bishop_n of_o neocaesarea_n the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o faction_n yet_o dr._n st._n take_v up_o and_o abet_n the_o argument_n of_o that_o pseudo-synod_n as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v retract_v and_o anathematise_v as_o impious_a by_o the_o chief_a author_n of_o it_o and_o scoff_v at_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o synod_n to_o they_o as_o insufficient_a i_o pray_v god_n he_o may_v one_o day_n imitate_v he_o in_o his_o repentance_n as_o he_o have_v do_v hitherto_o in_o his_o passion_n against_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n example_n we_o know_v move_v much_o and_o possible_o it_o may_v be_v neither_o unprofitable_a to_o he_o nor_o ungrateful_a to_o the_o reader_n to_o set_v down_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o that_o bishop_n recantation_n and_o his_o reception_n into_o the_o church_n §_o 2._o be_v bring_v into_o the_o council_n by_o a_o person_n of_o honour_n send_v from_o the_o emperor_n 2._o tarasius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n ask_v he_o if_o hitherto_o he_o have_v not_o know_v the_o truth_n or_o know_o have_v contemn_v it_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o hope_v it_o be_v out_o of_o ignorance_n but_o desire_v to_o learn_v and_o when_o tarasius_n bid_v he_o declare_v what_o he_o desire_v to_o learn_v he_o answer_v forasmuch_o as_o this_o whole_a assembly_n do_v say_v and_o think_v the_o same_o thing_n i_o know_v and_o most_o certain_o believe_v that_o the_o point_n now_o agitate_a and_o preach_v by_o this_o synod_n be_v the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o i_o beg_v pardon_n for_o my_o former_a evil_n and_o desire_v with_o all_o these_o to_o be_v instruct_v and_o enlighten_v for_o my_o error_n and_o crime_n be_v great_a beyond_o measure_n and_o as_o god_n shall_v please_v to_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o holy_a synod_n to_o compunction_n towards_o i_o so_o be_v it_o here_o tarasius_n express_v some_o doubt_n he_o have_v least_o his_o submission_n may_v not_o be_v sincere_a but_o that_o he_o may_v speak_v one_o thing_n with_o his_o mouth_n and_o have_v another_o in_o his_o heart_n gregorius_n cry_v out_o god_n forbid_v i_o confess_v the_o truth_n and_o lie_v not_o neither_o will_v i_o ever_o go_v back_o from_o my_o word_n whereupon_o tarasius_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v long_o ago_o to_o have_v give_v ear_n to_o what_o the_o holy_a apostle_n st._n paul_n teach_v 15._o say_v hold_v fast_o the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v either_o by_o our_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n and_o again_o 9_o to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n avoid_v profane_a novelty_n of_o word_n for_o what_o can_v be_v a_o great_a novelty_n in_o christianity_n and_o more_o profane_a than_o to_o say_v that_o christian_n be_v idolater_n to_o this_o gregorius_n return_v that_o what_o he_o and_o his_o partisan_n have_v do_v be_v evil_a and_o we_o confess_v say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v evil_a so_o it_o be_v and_o so_o we_o do_v by_o which_o word_n it_o seem_v he_o make_v a_o particular_a confession_n of_o what_o evil_a they_o have_v do_v and_o therefore_o we_o beg_v pardon_n of_o our_o fault_n i_o confess_v most_o holy_a father_n before_o you_o and_o this_o holy_a synod_n that_o we_o have_v sin_v that_o we_o have_v transgress_v that_o we_o have_v do_v evil_a and_o ask_v pardon_n for_o it_o upon_o this_o it_o be_v order_v that_o he_o shall_v bring_v in_o his_o confession_n the_o next_o session_n of_o the_o synod_n which_o he_o do_v of_o the_o same_o tenor_n with_o that_o of_o basilius_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n and_o other_o in_o the_o first_o session_n 3._o viz._n that_o he_o do_v receive_v and_o salute_v or_o give_v veneration_n to_o the_o holy_a and_o venerable_a image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n and_o anathematise_v such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n as_o he_o express_v himself_o in_o the_o vote_n he_o give_v after_o he_o have_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o seat_n upon_o his_o repentance_n this_o be_v record_v of_o gregorius_n bishop_n of_o neocaesarea_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o his_o immortal_a glory_n may_v it_o be_v imitate_v with_o no_o less_o glory_n by_o the_o rector_n of_o st._n andrews_n may_v he_o take_v to_o himself_o what_o st._n ambrose_n say_v to_o theodosius_n secutus_fw-la es_fw-la errantem_fw-la sequere_fw-la poenitentem_fw-la this_o i_o hearty_o pray_v for_o and_o to_o this_o end_n shall_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o show_v with_o what_o little_a reason_n he_o abet_n the_o argument_n of_o that_o false_a synod_n and_o deride_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o nicen_n father_n if_o in_o do_v this_o i_o make_v his_o vanity_n appear_v here_o as_o elsewhere_o i_o have_v do_v it_o be_v but_o what_o st._n austin_n tell_v we_o 36._o we_o ought_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o endeavour_v towards_o those_o who_o oppugn_v the_o church_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o we_o desire_v their_o salvation_n and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o possible_o himself_o can_v have_v lay_v it_o more_o open_a than_o in_o the_o ironical_a title_n of_o that_o wise_a synod_n he_o give_v that_o very_a council_n to_o which_o his_o leader_n in_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n the_o afore_v mention_v gregorius_n submit_v himself_o as_o to_o a_o most_o lawful_a council_n confess_v that_o what_o those_o father_n so_o unanimous_o teach_v be_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n now_o what_o they_o teach_v be_v 7._o this_o that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v place_v and_o retain_v in_o church_n that_o by_o see_v they_o the_o memory_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o beholder_n may_v be_v excite_v towards_o those_o who_o be_v represent_v by_o they_o as_o also_o to_o salute_v and_o give_v a_o honorary_a adoration_n or_o respect_n to_o the_o say_a image_n like_v as_o be_v give_v to_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n to_o chalice_n to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o h._n gospel_n and_o such_o like_a sacred_a utensil_n but_o not_o latria_n which_o as_o true_a faith_n teach_v be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n what_o he_o can_v find_v in_o this_o definition_n for_o which_o the_o father_n deserve_v from_o he_o the_o title_n of_o fool_n i_o can_v imagine_v unless_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v idolatry_n to_o reverence_v the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n or_o the_o sacred_a utensil_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o in_o this_o the_o council_n be_v vindicate_v by_o eminent_a divine_n of_o
in_o these_o 〈◊〉_d whether_o the_o worship_a false_a god_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v true_a 136._o be_v not_o as_o venial_a a_o fault_n as_o worship_v that_o for_o the_o true_a god_n which_o be_v not_o so_o as_o for_o instance_n suppose_v the_o egyptian_n worship_v the_o sun_n for_o god_n and_o the_o israelite_n the_o golden_a calf_n believe_v it_o be_v the_o true_a god_n etc._n etc._n upon_o what_o account_n say_v he_o shall_v these_o be_v charge_v with_o idolatry_n if_o a_o involuntary_a mistake_n and_o firm_a belief_n that_o they_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n do_v excuse_v from_o it_o and_o then_o add_v that_o the_o most_o stupid_a and_o senseless_a of_o all_o idolater_n who_o worship_v the_o very_a image_n for_o god_n be_v in_o truth_n the_o most_o excusable_a upon_o this_o ground_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o set_v aside_o the_o new_a division_n he_o run_v upon_o the_o old_a false_a ground_n that_o catholic_n believe_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v god_n as_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o sun_n believe_v the_o sun_n to_o be_v god_n the_o disparity_n as_o to_o the_o mistake_n be_v still_o the_o same_o because_o the_o egyptian_n believe_v and_o worship_v the_o sun_n for_o god_n and_o so_o do_v the_o israelite_n the_o golden_a calf_n but_o catholic_n though_o suppose_v to_o be_v mistake_v in_o their_o belief_n will_v not_o worship_v the_o bread_n for_o christ_n because_o their_o mistake_n will_v not_o be_v in_o take_v the_o bread_n for_o god_n as_o the_o egyptian_n do_v the_o sun_n but_o in_o this_o that_o they_o conceive_v the_o bread_n not_o to_o be_v there_o at_o all_o but_o in_o place_n thereof_o the_o only_a true_a and_o eternal_a god_n and_o so_o although_o the_o object_n or_o rather_o subject_a material_o their_o present_a will_v in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v bread_n yet_o their_o act_n of_o adoration_n will_v not_o be_v terminate_v formal_o upon_o that_o but_o upon_o god_n for_o as_o dr._n taylor_n say_v if_o they_o think_v he_o not_o present_a they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o worship_v the_o bâ—ead_n in_o this_o case_n that_o themselves_o profess_v it_o to_o be_v idolatry_n to_o do_v so_o which_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o their_o soul_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o which_o be_v idolatrical_a and_o if_o the_o doctor_n see_v not_o the_o force_n of_o this_o demonstration_n for_o demonstration_n be_v very_a dazzle_a object_n to_o eye_n unused_a to_o so_o great_a light_n i_o shall_v lay_v it_o yet_o plain_o before_o he_o in_o this_o syllogism_n whatever_o be_v take_v for_o a_o object_n of_o worship_n the_o understanding_n must_v affirm_v either_o true_o or_o false_o to_o be_v and_o therefore_o neither_o the_o egyptian_n have_v worship_v the_o sun_n for_o god_n nor_o the_o israelite_n the_o calf_n if_o their_o understanding_n have_v not_o first_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v but_o catholic_n whether_o mistake_v or_o not_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n do_v not_o in_o their_o mind_n affirm_v he_o bread_n to_o be_v but_o not_o to_o be_v because_o 〈◊〉_d both_o supposition_n they_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v convert_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o object_n of_o their_o worship_n be_v not_o bread_n but_o christ_n the_o only_a true_a and_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o thereupon_o the_o same_o dr._n taylor_n in_o the_o place_n above_o cite_v numb_a 17._o say_v that_o before_o they_o venture_v to_o pass_v a_o act_n of_o adoration_n they_o believe_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v annihilate_v or_o turn_v into_o his_o substance_n who_o may_v lawful_o be_v worship_v and_o they_o who_o have_v these_o thought_n be_v as_o much_o enemy_n of_o idolatry_n as_o they_o that_o understand_v better_o as_o he_o think_v he_o do_v to_o avoid_v that_o inconvenience_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o crime_n which_o they_o formal_o hate_v and_o we_o say_v he_o material_o avoid_v when_o therefore_o dr._n st._n upon_o account_n that_o the_o mistake_n and_o firm_a belief_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o other_o that_o what_o they_o worship_v be_v the_o true_a god_n can_v not_o excuse_v they_o from_o be_v guilty_a of_o formal_a idolatry_n because_o what_o they_o have_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o purpose_n to_o adore_v be_v that_o very_a creature_n which_o they_o false_o take_v for_o god_n when_o i_o say_v he_o undertake_v to_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o a_o mistake_n in_o catholic_n as_o to_o the_o material_a object_n present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n whereas_o what_o they_o will_v have_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o purpose_n to_o adore_v will_v be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o very_a true_a god_n with_o exclusion_n of_o the_o creature_n will_v involve_v they_o also_o in_o the_o same_o crime_n or_o on_o the_o contrary_a because_o such_o a_o mistake_n be_v sufficient_a to_o excuse_v catholic_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o idolatry_n therefore_o another_o quite_o different_a will_v excuse_v those_o who_o direct_v their_o intention_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o a_o creature_n which_o they_o false_o deem_v to_o be_v god_n both_o these_o consequence_n be_v so_o apparent_o irrational_a that_o nothing_o but_o animosity_n to_o maintain_v perfa_n &_o nefas_fw-la a_o angry_a charge_n of_o idolatry_n can_v extort_v they_o from_o a_o person_n who_o will_v be_v hold_v a_o master_n of_o that_o reason_n as_o none_o but_o rat_n can_v answer_v nevertheless_o in_o virtue_n of_o they_o he_o conclude_v that_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o heathen_a idolater_n be_v the_o utmost_a can_v be_v say_v for_o the_o papist_n adoration_n of_o the_o host_n suppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v as_o true_a as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v false_a and_o absurd_a and_o be_v this_o then_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o great_a work_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o this_o nation_n to_o christianity_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o that_o st._n austin_n and_o the_o other_o religious_a monk_n who_o be_v send_v hither_o with_o he_o by_o st._n gregory_n only_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o leave_v their_o old_a idolatry_n for_o a_o new_a one_o as_o stupid_a and_o senseless_a as_o the_o former_a sure_o no_o christian_a ear_n can_v hear_v this_o without_o horror_n and_o the_o judgement_n mr._n thorndike_n will_v have_v make_v of_o this_o conclusion_n can_v have_v be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o the_o author_n of_o it_o have_v not_o dr._n stillingfleet_n very_o lucky_o put_v his_o name_n to_o the_o book_n must_v have_v be_v a_o jew_n or_o a_o turk_n when_o after_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o catholic_n adoration_n of_o the_o host_n he_o conclude_v in_o these_o word_n in_o fine_a 19_o jew_n and_o mahometan_n be_v bind_v to_o take_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o host_n for_o idolatry_n for_o they_o will_v needs_o take_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n for_o no_o less_o but_o they_o who_o know_v that_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o reason_n for_o which_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v worship_v in_o the_o eucharist_n can_v take_v that_o worship_n for_o idolatry_n because_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o they_o who_o worship_v it_o there_o think_v it_o be_v for_o they_o know_v that_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o idol_n to_o christian_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v worship_v wherefore_o if_o dr._n st._n have_v no_o better_a argument_n to_o prove_v his_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n with_o in_o this_o matter_n than_o his_o own_o discern_a faculty_n of_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n in_o matter_n propose_v to_o our_o belief_n or_o than_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o excuse_n of_o the_o most_o stupid_a and_o senseless_a of_o heathen_a idolater_n who_o patronage_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v undertake_v all_o along_o in_o this_o discourse_n i_o must_v conclude_v his_o reason_n to_o be_v as_o false_a and_o absurd_a as_o any_o jew_n or_o mahometan_a imagine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o part._n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n chap._n i._n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o point_n suppose_v by_o dr._n st._n to_o be_v idolatry_n but_o not_o prove_v the_o disparity_n between_o the_o worship_n give_v by_o catholic_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o of_o heathen_n to_o their_o inferior_a deity_n lay_v open_a §_o 1._o the_o three_o point_n which_o dr._n st._n fix_v upon_o as_o a_o fit_a subject_a to_o show_v his_o wit_n in_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n be_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v what_o a_o prodigious_a stock_n of_o that_o faculty_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v it_o out_o i_o shall_v first_o set_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o stand_v record_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n what_o that_o
council_n teach_v be_v that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a for_o christian_n humble_o to_o invocate_v the_o saint_n 25._o and_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o their_o prayer_n aid_n and_o assistance_n where_o by_o to_o obtain_v benefit_n of_o god_n by_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v our_o only_a redeemer_n and_o saviour_n these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o council_n and_o any_o man_n but_o of_o common_a reason_n will_v think_v it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o prove_v snow_n to_o be_v black_a as_o so_o innocent_a a_o practice_n to_o be_v idolatry_n even_o heathen_a idolatry_n what_o we_o teach_v and_o do_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v to_o desire_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o as_o we_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o one_o another_o upon_o earth_n and_o must_v we_o for_o this_o be_v compare_v to_o heathen_n do_v we_o not_o acknowledge_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v our_o only_a redeemer_n and_o saviour_n do_v we_o not_o confess_v that_o what_o benefit_n we_o obtain_v of_o god_n either_o by_o our_o own_o or_o other_o prayer_n must_v come_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o he_o our_o only_a redeemer_n do_v we_o not_o believe_v that_o god_n need_v neither_o our_o own_o prayer_n nor_o the_o prayer_n of_o other_o to_o confer_v his_o benefit_n upon_o we_o but_o that_o all_o the_o need_n be_v on_o our_o part_n and_o all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v either_o by_o our_o own_o prayer_n or_o humble_o beg_v the_o prayer_n of_o other_o be_v little_a enough_o to_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o his_o favour_n do_v we_o not_o profess_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o saint_n not_o as_o god_n but_o as_o the_o friend_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o be_v as_o just_a man_n who_o prayer_n therefore_o be_v available_a with_o he_o and_o that_o we_o worship_v they_o only_o with_o that_o worship_n of_o love_n and_o communion_n with_o which_o even_o in_o this_o life_n also_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n be_v worship_v who_o heart_n we_o judge_v prepare_v to_o lose_v their_o life_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o then_o lie_v the_o heathenism_n where_o lie_v the_o idolatry_n have_v the_o doctor_n hold_v himself_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o term_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n a_o fond_a thing_n vain_o invent_v and_o ground_v upon_o no_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n there_o have_v be_v some_o colour_n for_o a_o dispute_n against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o but_o to_o condemn_v we_o of_o idolatry_n downright_a idolatry_n for_o desire_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o be_v to_o put_v the_o common_a size_n of_o intelligent_a reader_n quite_o out_o of_o hope_n of_o ever_o see_v it_o prove_v he_o say_v indeed_o in_o his_o preface_n that_o he_o think_v it_o no_o great_a skill_n to_o make_v thing_n appear_v either_o ridiculous_a or_o dark_a and_o here_o he_o give_v we_o a_o very_a pregnant_a example_n of_o what_o himself_o can_v do_v in_o that_o kind_n §_o 2._o the_o argument_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o to_o do_v this_o feat_n that_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n guilty_a of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v this_o if_o the_o supposition_n of_o a_o middle_a excellency_n between_o god_n and_o we_o be_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o formal_a invocation_n than_o the_o heathen_n worship_v of_o their_o inferior_a deity_n can_v be_v no_o idolatry_n for_o they_o still_o pretend_v they_o do_v not_o give_v to_o they_o the_o worship_n proper_a to_o the_o supreme_a god_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o be_v pretend_v by_o the_o devout_a papist_n in_o justification_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v two_o way_n in_o my_o reply_n 1._o by_o show_v the_o disparity_n of_o catholic_n worship_n from_o that_o of_o the_o heathen_n in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o the_o object_n where_o i_o say_v that_o by_o person_n of_o a_o middle_a excellency_n we_o understand_v person_n endow_v with_o supernatural_a gift_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n who_o prayer_n by_o consequence_n be_v acceptable_a and_o available_a with_o god_n but_o the_o supreme_a deity_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v know_v to_o be_v jupiter_n and_o their_o inferior_a devit_n venus_n mars_n bacchus_n vulcan_n and_o the_o like_a rabble_n of_o devil_n as_o the_o scripture_n call_v thâ—m_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o consequence_n that_o because_o the_o heathen_n be_v idolater_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o these_o though_o they_o pretend_v not_o to_o give_v they_o the_o worship_n proper_a to_o jupiter_n the_o supreme_a god_n therefore_o catholic_n must_v be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n in_o desire_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o true_a god_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o to_o he_o 2._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_n because_o i_o say_v if_o any_o of_o the_o heathen_n do_v attain_v as_o the_o platonist_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n yet_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v they_o do_v not_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n but_o change_v his_o glory_n into_o a_o image_n make_v like_a to_o corruptible_a man_n adoring_z and_o offer_v sacrifice_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o to_o the_o statue_n themselves_o or_o the_o inferior_a deity_n they_o suppose_v to_o dwell_v or_o assist_v in_o they_o which_o st._n austin_n upon_o the_o 96._o psalm_n prove_v to_o be_v devil_n or_o evil_a angel_n because_o they_o require_v sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o and_o will_v be_v worship_v as_o go_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o formal_a invocation_n i_o say_v i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v but_o catholic_n i_o tell_v he_o understand_v no_o more_o by_o it_o in_o this_o matter_n but_o desire_v or_o pray_v the_o saint_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o if_o this_o be_v idolatry_n we_o must_v not_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o a_o just_a man_n even_o in_o this_o life_n because_o this_o formal_a invocation_n will_v be_v to_o make_v he_o a_o inferior_a deity_n 2._o i_o answer_v that_o the_o same_o calumny_n be_v cast_v upon_o the_o catholic_n in_o st._n augustine_n time_n and_o be_v answer_v by_o he_o and_o his_o answer_n will_v serve_v as_o well_o now_o as_o then_o in_o his_o twenty_o book_n against_o faustus_n chap._n 21._o who_o himself_o hold_v such_o formal_a invocation_n a_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n due_a to_o saint_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o prayer_n he_o make_v to_o st._n cyprian_n after_o his_o martyrdom_n l._n 7._o de_fw-fr bapt._n c._n donat._n c._n 1._o and_o calvin_n himself_o confess_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n at_o that_o time_n to_o say_v holy_a mary_n or_o holy_a peter_n pray_v for_o us._n this_o indeed_o be_v my_o answer_n and_o to_o disprove_v it_o he_o undertake_v to_o show_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o disparity_n between_o catholic_n worship_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o heathen_n worship_v of_o their_o inferior_a deity_n 139._o be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o to_o excuse_v they_o from_o idolatry_n 2._o that_o the_o answer_v give_v by_o st._n austin_n do_v not_o vindicate_v they_o now_o as_o well_o as_o then_o §_o 3._o 1._o concern_v the_o disparity_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n he_o abhor_v from_o his_o heart_n to_o parallel_v the_o hâ—ly_a angel_n and_o saint_n with_o the_o impure_a deity_n of_o the_o heathen_n as_o to_o their_o excellency_n no._n he_o have_v more_o honour_n for_o they_o than_o not_o to_o think_v they_o more_o excellent_a than_o devil_n or_o wicked_a wretch_n i_o suppose_v in_o case_n they_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n for_o their_o sanctity_n otherwise_o it_o may_v go_v hard_a with_o the_o best_a of_o they_o shall_v he_o proceed_v in_o the_o same_o form_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o he_o do_v a_o little_a below_o with_o st._n ignatius_n but_o suppose_v they_o at_o present_a to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o impure_a deity_n of_o the_o heathen_n yet_o if_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_n say_v he_o lay_v not_o only_o in_o this_o that_o they_o worship_v jupiter_n and_o venus_n and_o vulcan_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v wicked_a wretch_n but_o in_o this_o that_o they_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o any_o beside_o god_n than_o this_o disparity_n can_v excuse_v catholic_n from_o be_v idolater_n behold_v here_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o build_v his_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n viz._n that_o catholic_n give_v divine_a honour_n to_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o saint_n this_o be_v what_o the_o reader_n must_v suppose_v otherwise_o his_o argument_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o have_v lay_v this_o false_a and_o scandalous_a supposition_n instead_o of_o prove_v it_o he_o undertake_v to_o show_v out_o of_o the_o primitive_a father_n that_o it_o be_v the_o
that_o whether_o you_o will_v or_o not_o every_o petition_n to_o a_o prince_n or_o court_n of_o justice_n be_v necessary_o a_o prayer_n and_o he_o that_o make_v it_o invocate_v or_o call_v upon_o that_o prince_n or_o court_n for_o favour_n or_o for_o justice_n the_o notion_n then_o of_o prayer_n may_v be_v distinguish_v as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o worship_n and_o protestant_n themselves_o when_o they_o pray_v other_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o use_v it_o in_o a_o quite_o different_a sense_n than_o when_o they_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o as_o apply_v to_o god_n it_o import_v a_o total_a dependence_n upon_o he_o as_o the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a but_o as_o apply_v to_o just_a and_o holy-man_n it_o imply_v no_o more_o than_o a_o communion_n of_o love_n and_o society_n in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a with_o those_o of_o the_o triumphant_a for_o the_o assistance_n of_o their_o prayer_n to_o he_o who_o only_o can_v give_v what_o we_o ask_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o word_n prayer_n invocation_n etc._n etc._n be_v use_v by_o catholic_n when_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o saint_n and_o that_o origen_n when_o he_o deny_v that_o our_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o any_o but_o christ_n alone_o speak_v of_o prayer_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n and_o not_o in_o the_o latter_a be_v evident_a from_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o book_n where_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o angel_n do_v offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o man_n to_o god_n and_o sure_o it_o can_v never_o be_v idolatry_n in_o we_o to_o desire_v they_o to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v and_o much_o more_o from_o his_o own_o practice_n in_o his_o first_o homily_n upon_o ezechiel_n where_o he_o invocate_v a_o angel_n in_o these_o word_n come_v holy_a angel_n and_o receive_v he_o who_o be_v convert_v from_o his_o former_a error_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o say_v we_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v to_o they_o who_o pray_v for_o we_o he_o add_v as_o the_o doctor_n cite_v he_o p._n 149._o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o divide_v our_o supplication_n between_o god_n and_o they_o by_o which_o he_o explain_v himself_o to_o mean_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v to_o they_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o do_v to_o god_n for_o that_o indeed_o be_v to_o divide_v our_o supplication_n but_o to_o desire_v they_o to_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n or_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o divide_v our_o supplication_n between_o god_n and_o they_o but_o to_o unite_v their_o prayer_n to_o we_o as_o we_o do_v the_o prayer_n of_o â—ust_z man_n upon_o earth_n who_o we_o desire_v to_o pray_v for_o we_o it_o be_v evident_a then_o and_o most_o out_o of_o the_o very_a place_n cite_v by_o the_o doctor_n himself_o that_o the_o invocation_n or_o honour_n which_o origen_n deny_v to_o be_v give_v to_o angel_n be_v that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n §_o 4._o but_o now_o the_o doctor_n weary_a it_o seem_v of_o be_v serious_a so_o long_o to_o no_o purpose_n think_v fit_a to_o entertain_v his_o reader_n with_o a_o other_o essay_n for_o one_o interlude_n of_o this_o kind_n we_o have_v have_v already_o in_o the_o one_a chap._n of_o the_o peculiar_a faculty_n he_o have_v in_o expose_v the_o saint_n to_o derision_n celsus_n say_v he_o p._n 150_o yet_o further_o urge_v that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o egyptian_n every_o part_n of_o a_o man_n have_v a_o particular_a daemon_n or_o ethereal_a god_n and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v invocate_v heal_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o part_n proper_a to_o themselves_o why_o then_o may_v they_o not_o just_o be_v invocate_v say_v celsus_n and_o if_o one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v dr._n still_o have_v be_v to_o answer_v he_o he_o must_v have_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v rational_a which_o he_o say_v only_o they_o be_v out_o in_o their_o name_n for_o instead_o of_o chnumen_n chnaachumen_fw-la cnat_fw-la sicat_fw-la biu_fw-la eru_n etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v have_v choose_v raphael_n for_o travel_v and_o against_o disease_n apollonia_n against_o the_o toothache_n sebastian_n and_o roch_n against_o the_o plague_n st._n nicholas_n against_o tempest_n michael_n and_o st._n george_n against_o enemy_n and_o other_o in_o like_a case_n thus_o the_o doctor_n make_v sport_n for_o himself_o and_o other_o of_o his_o humour_n by_o deride_v a_o practice_n use_v by_o some_o catholic_n people_n of_o addressing_z themselves_o to_o some_o particular_a saint_n rather_o than_o other_o against_o particular_a danger_n oâ—_n disease_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o egyptian_n daemon_n or_o ethercal_n god_n and_o the_o saint_n but_o in_o the_o name_n or_o between_o the_o egyptian_n address_n to_o those_o devil_n and_o those_o of_o catholic_n to_o the_o holy_a saint_n and_o angel_n but_o in_o the_o language_n and_o that_o there_o need_v no_o more_o but_o to_o correct_v the_o name_n as_o you_o will_v do_v fault_n escape_v in_o print_v viz._n for_o chnumen_n to_o read_v raphael_n for_o chnaachumen_n apollonia_n for_o cnat_n sebastian_n for_o sicat_fw-la roch_n for_o biu_o michael_n and_o i_o suppose_v for_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v so_o like_o the_o dragon_n tail_n st._n george_n who_o otherwise_o must_v be_v leave_v out_o but_o the_o sport_n be_v not_o more_o please_v to_o those_o who_o mock_v at_o all_o religion_n than_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v ridiculous_a to_o all_o sober_a reader_n by_o show_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o that_o of_o catholic_n 2._o the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o make_v address_n to_o one_o particular_a saint_n rather_o than_o another_o first_o then_o that_o catholic_n look_v upon_o the_o saint_n with_o a_o different_a regard_n from_o what_o the_o egyptian_n do_v their_o daemon_n be_v evident_a in_o that_o the_o egyptian_n believe_v they_o to_o be_v god_n which_o be_v far_o from_o the_o hearâ—_n of_o any_o catholic_n to_o believe_v of_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a that_o the_o address_n they_o make_v to_o they_o be_v different_a from_o those_o the_o egyptian_n make_v to_o those_o god_n because_o as_o origen_n say_v the_o invocation_n which_o celsus_n contend_v for_o be_v votiva_fw-la illis_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la reddere_fw-la to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o they_o which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o that_o upon_o account_n that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o heal_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o part_n proper_a to_o themselves_o but_o the_o invocation_n which_o catholic_n make_v to_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o saint_n be_v but_o to_o desire_v they_o as_o we_o do_v holy_a man_n upon_o earth_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o doctor_n say_v that_o if_o one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v to_o answer_n celsus_n he_o must_v have_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v rational_a which_o he_o say_v i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o what_o he_o say_v be_v irrational_a and_o false_a because_o both_o the_o conceit_n they_o have_v of_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n and_o the_o address_n they_o make_v to_o they_o as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v point_n blank_a opposite_a to_o those_o of_o the_o egyptian_n but_o now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n suppose_v the_o egyptian_n have_v the_o same_o conceit_n of_o their_o daemon_n which_o catholic_n have_v of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o saint_n and_o that_o they_o do_v no_o more_o but_o as_o catholic_n do_v desire_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o to_o the_o supreme_a god_n will_v it_o follow_v that_o catholic_n may_v not_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n no_o more_o than_o because_o the_o egyptian_n erect_v temple_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o their_o great_a god_n osiris_n therefore_o catholic_n may_v not_o do_v the_o same_o to_o the_o very_a true_a god_n himself_o or_o because_o they_o make_v their_o solemn_a supplication_n to_o a_o false_a god_n therefore_o protestant_n may_v not_o offer_v up_o their_o prayer_n to_o the_o true_a one_o 2._o the_o reasonableness_n of_o make_v address_n to_o one_o particular_a saint_n rather_o than_o another_o in_o some_o particular_a occasion_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o consideration_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v usual_o do_v which_o be_v not_o a_o division_n of_o office_n among_o the_o saint_n every_o one_o of_o who_o may_v equal_o intercede_v without_o entrench_v upon_o the_o propriety_n of_o another_o and_o their_o intercession_n may_v be_v implore_v by_o we_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o necessity_n whatsoever_o but_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o reflection_n which_o the_o suppliant_a make_v either_o upon_o some_o signal_n grace_n which_o shine_v in_o that_o
true_a notion_n of_o external_a sacrifice_n be_v when_o he_o take_v it_o as_o distinguish_v from_o prayer_n and_o it_o will_v seem_v as_o he_o say_v p_o 159._o very_a strange_a indeed_o that_o sacrifice_n so_o take_v shall_v be_v that_o latria_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n but_o it_o seem_v as_o strange_a to_o i_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v it_o so_o when_o himself_o confess_v that_o those_o who_o do_v appropriate_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n by_o which_o it_o seem_v himself_o be_v none_o of_o they_o do_v comprehend_v prayer_n as_o the_o most_o spiritual_a and_o acceptable_a part_n of_o it_o and_o that_o 〈…〉_z that_o sacrifice_n of_o old_a be_v solemn_a 〈◊〉_d of_o supplication_n unless_o he_o mean_v to_o make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o catholic_n wâ—â—en_o they_o speak_v of_o sacrifice_n as_o proper_a to_o goâ—_n mean_v only_o the_o external_a action_n as_o distinguish_v from_o prayer_n which_o as_o 〈◊〉_d be_v far_o from_o theâ—_n 〈…〉_z mind_n to_o think_v so_o the_o doctor_n in_o applaud_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o side_v with_o they_o against_o st._n austin_n manifest_o show_v that_o he_o judge_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o heathen_n more_o rational_a than_o st._n augustine_n answer_n 3._o his_o three_o reason_n of_o dissatisfaction_n be_v p._n 159._o because_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n that_o the_o heathen_a do_v give_v divine_a honour_n to_o their_o inferior_a deity_n those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o say_v do_v so_o to_o angel_n and_o saint_n but_o this_o have_v be_v sufficient_o refute_v already_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n §_o 6._o and_o at_o present_a there_o need_v no_o more_o but_o to_o put_v down_o the_o negative_n to_o the_o doctor_n be_v affiâ—matives_n viz._n that_o catholic_n do_v not_o use_v solemn_a ceremony_n of_o make_v any_o capable_a of_o divine_a worship_n nor_o set_v up_o the_o image_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o angel_n for_o that_o end_n nor_o consecrate_v temple_n and_o erect_v altar_n to_o they_o or_o keep_v festival_n and_o burn_v incense_n before_o they_o as_o god_n or_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o they_o as_o the_o heathen_n do_v even_o to_o their_o inferior_a deity_n these_o be_v all_o such_o know_a truth_n both_o from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o catholic_n that_o nothing_o but_o a_o prodigious_a deal_n of_o zeal_n to_o fix_v the_o black_a note_n of_o idolatry_n upon_o that_o church_n from_o which_o the_o english_a nation_n receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n can_v occasion_v the_o frequent_a repetition_n of_o so_o notorious_a a_o slander_n nor_o do_v the_o doctor_n so_o much_o as_o offer_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a of_o any_o of_o these_o negative_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o only_o the_o last_o of_o not_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o here_o he_o think_v he_o have_v find_v something_o to_o catch_v at_o because_o bellarmin_n say_v 7._o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o of_o laud_n and_o prayer_n be_v public_o offer_v to_o god_n for_o their_o honour_n but_o be_v this_o what_o the_o father_n say_v of_o the_o heathen_n worship_v of_o their_o inferior_a deity_n that_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o their_o honour_n no_o they_o say_v express_o that_o the_o heathen_n offer_v sacrifice_n to_o they_o and_o maintain_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o whereas_o yet_o catholic_n profess_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v even_o to_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o saint_n but_o only_o to_o god_n though_o as_o bellarmin_n say_v it_o may_v be_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o honorem_fw-la in_fw-la or_o as_o the_o doctor_n translate_v it_o for_o their_o honour_n and_o this_o be_v but_o what_o st._n austin_n profess_v 27._o when_o he_o say_v that_o what_o be_v offer_v at_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n who_o make_v they_o both_o man_n and_o martyr_n and_o join_v they_o in_o heavenly_a honour_n with_o his_o holy_a angel_n that_o by_o this_o solemnity_n we_o may_v give_v thanks_o say_v he_o to_o the_o true_a god_n for_o their_o victory_n and_o be_v excite_v to_o imitate_v what_o they_o do_v and_o suffer_v but_o the_o doctor_n say_v p._n 116._o that_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o one_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o another_o be_v a_o thing_n beyond_o his_o reach_n if_o that_o sacrifice_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o for_o who_o honour_n it_o be_v offer_v i_o have_v hear_v that_o some_o beggar_n have_v the_o skill_n to_o shrink_v up_o their_o arm_n into_o their_o sleeve_n as_o if_o they_o can_v not_o reach_v above_o a_o span_n from_o their_o shoulder_n and_o now_o i_o perceive_v there_o be_v a_o art_n of_o shrink_v up_o understanding_n as_o well_o as_o arm_n for_o who_o can_v believe_v it_o beyond_o dr._n st.'s_n reach_v to_o understand_v how_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o honour_n or_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n but_o that_o it_o must_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o b._n virgin_n herself_o and_o that_o so_o as_o not_o to_o honour_v god_n by_o it_o as_o he_o most_o uncharitable_o and_o unchristian_o will_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v we_o do_v a_o sudden_a twitch_n by_o the_o hand_n will_v serve_v to_o pluck_v out_o the_o beggar_n be_v arm_n to_o its_o full_a length_n and_o because_o i_o be_o persuade_v a_o home-example_n may_v do_v as_o much_o for_o a_o shrink_v up_o understanding_n i_o must_v desire_v the_o doctor_n to_o reflect_v whether_o it_o will_v not_o be_v for_o his_o honour_n that_o his_o whole_a party_n shall_v keep_v a_o solemn_a day_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o great_a wit_n and_o burn_a zeal_n with_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v endow_v he_o to_o the_o utter_a confusion_n of_o the_o popish_a cause_n if_o he_o think_v this_o will_v be_v much_o foâ—_n his_o honour_n although_o the_o thanks_o be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o he_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v not_o beyond_o his_o reach_n now_o to_o understand_v that_o sacrifice_n also_o may_v be_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o great_a virtue_n and_o prerogative_n he_o bestow_v upon_o the_o b._n virgin_n although_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o she_o inâ—_n 〈…〉_z honour_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o testimony_n oâ—_n protestation_n of_o some_o excellency_n and_o whether_o thanks_o be_v give_v to_o god_n by_o word_n or_o by_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n he_o have_v bestow_v on_o such_o a_o person_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a protestation_n of_o such_o excellency_n in_o that_o person_n and_o consequent_o for_o his_o honour_n though_o both_o word_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v direct_v to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o he_o his_o four_o and_o last_o reason_n that_o although_o catholic_n do_v not_o call_v the_o saint_n and_o angel_n god_n yet_o they_o give_v they_o the_o worship_n of_o invocation_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v only_o due_a to_o god_n this_n i_o say_v be_v but_o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o old_a song_n of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n and_o faustus_n the_o manichaean_n and_o have_v be_v at_o large_a refute_v in_o the_o precedent_a discourse_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v two_o testimony_n for_o a_o far_a confutation_n of_o it_o as_o sing_v over_o anew_o by_o the_o doctor_n the_o first_o be_v of_o s._n austin_n 27._o we_o do_v not_o say_v he_o erect_v temple_n or_o ordain_v priest_n nor_o make_v dedication_n nor_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o martyr_n because_o not_o they_o but_o their_o god_n be_v our_o god_n we_o honour_v indeed_o their_o memory_n as_o of_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n who_o fight_v for_o the_o truth_n even_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o life_n but_o we_o do_v not_o worship_v they_o with_o divine_a honour_n as_o the_o heathen_n do_v their_o god_n nor_o do_v we_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o they_o the_o second_o be_v of_o bishop_n montague_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n p._n 60._o where_o he_o tell_v all_o who_o be_v or_o will_v be_v concern_v for_o truth_n that_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v no_o immediate_a intercessor_n for_o we_o with_o god_n but_o whatsoever_o they_o obtain_v for_o we_o at_o god_n hand_n that_o they_o do_v obtain_v by_o and_o through_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v say_v he_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v the_o voice_n of_o every_o romanist_n non_fw-la ipsi_fw-la sancti_fw-la sed_fw-la eorum_fw-la deus_fw-la dominus_fw-la nobis_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v not_o the_o saint_n themselves_o but_o their_o god_n be_v our_o lord_n so_o it_o must_v not_o be_v impute_v which_o be_v not_o deserve_v be_v they_o worse_a than_o they_o be_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n they_o say_v to_o bely_v the_o devil_n a_o shame_n to_o charge_v man_n with_o what_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o
signification_n of_o the_o word_n i_o answer_v not_o mere_o from_o lilly_n grammar_n rule_v but_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v in_o her_o council_n and_o catechism_n and_o from_o the_o common_a use_n of_o such_o word_n and_o expression_n among_o christian_n if_o a_o child_n be_v teach_v by_o his_o parent_n that_o god_n alone_o can_v give_v what_o we_o ask_v when_o he_o say_v to_o his_o father_n bless_v i_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v that_o his_o father_n shall_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o bless_v he_o then_o sure_o much_o more_o must_v catholic_n people_n when_o they_o pray_v to_o the_o b._n virgin_n to_o drive_v away_o all_o evil_n understand_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v that_o she_o will_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o deliver_v they_o from_o all_o evil_a there_o be_v beside_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n by_o which_o they_o be_v teach_v that_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n so_o many_o sermon_n catechism_n and_o explication_n both_o by_o word_n and_o write_v daily_o make_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o priest_n to_o the_o people_n and_o parent_n to_o their_o child_n in_o this_o particular_a point_n well_o but_o if_o this_o be_v all_o say_v the_o doctor_n why_o in_o all_o this_o time_n that_o those_o prayer_n have_v be_v complain_v of_o viz._n by_o those_o who_o have_v revolt_v from_o the_o church_n have_v not_o their_o sense_n be_v better_o express_v why_o have_v they_o not_o be_v expunge_v all_o this_o while_n after_o that_o their_o breviaries_n have_v be_v so_o often_o review_v this_o i_o fear_v if_o do_v will_v not_o be_v enough_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o tell_v we_o once_o upon_o a_o time_n there_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a book_n or_o in_o the_o mass-book_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o such_o a_o year_n there_o be_v but_o why_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o humour_n of_o a_o few_o opiniator_n who_o no_o reason_n can_v satisfy_v must_v mankind_n be_v debar_v the_o natural_a manner_n of_o express_v their_o affection_n and_o why_o have_v not_o those_o scrupulous_a personâ—_n all_o this_o while_n devise_v a_o dictionary_n or_o phrase-book_n to_o furnish_v we_o with_o word_n and_o form_n of_o speak_v which_o may_v equal_v our_o conception_n and_o express_v every_o little_a variation_n of_o our_o thought_n and_o all_o the_o different_a temper_n and_o emotion_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v we_o not_o do_v the_o same_o action_n sometime_o more_o quick_a and_o smart_o than_o at_o other_o why_o then_o must_v we_o be_v tie_v to_o use_v always_o the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n why_o may_v we_o not_o sometime_o utter_v the_o same_o affection_n in_o a_o more_o fervent_a manner_n of_o expression_n than_o at_o other_o he_o that_o see_v himself_o in_o a_o imminent_a danger_n make_v no_o long_a preamble_n but_o cry_v out_o help_v i_o and_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n record_v it_o as_o a_o act_n of_o great_a devotion_n in_o st._n justina_n ferat_fw-la that_o to_o free_v herself_o from_o the_o snare_n of_o satan_n she_o call_v upon_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o help_v and_o succour_v she_o but_o the_o doctor_n have_v now_o find_v a_o staff_n to_o beat_v bellarmin_n with_o for_o offer_v to_o instance_n in_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o save_v man_n viz._n by_o their_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o in_o the_o like_a sense_n we_o may_v desire_v they_o to_o save_v we_o and_o he_o lay_v on_o so_o hard_a 22._o that_o he_o have_v beat_v all_o the_o brain_n out_o of_o the_o cardinal_n head_n at_o a_o blow_n for_o will_v any_o man_n say_v he_o in_o his_o wit_n say_v the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o in_o ordinary_a speech_n and_o in_o prayer_n be_v it_o all_o one_o say_v he_o for_o a_o man_n to_o say_v that_o his_o staff_n help_v he_o in_o his_o go_n and_o to_o fall_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n and_o pray_v to_o his_o staff_n to_o help_v he_o and_o now_o i_o pray_v who_o so_o proper_a a_o man_n to_o confute_v bellarmin_n as_o dr._n st._n bellarmin_n speak_v of_o such_o instrument_n as_o have_v both_o understanding_n and_o will_n to_o help_v we_o to_o heaven_n by_o their_o prayer_n and_o he_o present_o let_v drive_v at_o he_o with_o his_o staff_n for_o speak_v nonsense_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o the_o instrument_n be_v more_o irrational_a or_o the_o use_v he_o make_v of_o it_o i_o have_v long_o since_o observe_v that_o whenever_o he_o make_v other_o man_n out_o of_o their_o wit_n the_o reader_n have_v reason_n to_o suspect_v all_o be_v not_o right_a at_o home_n but_o st._n paul_n doubtless_o be_v a_o rational_a instrument_n and_o what_o will_v he_o have_v say_v say_v the_o doctor_n to_o one_o who_o shall_v say_v to_o he_o i_o pray_v you_o pardon_v my_o sin_n and_o assist_v i_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o believe_v he_o will_v neither_o have_v condemn_v he_o of_o gross_a idolatry_n nor_o prodigious_a folly_n as_o the_o doctor_n do_v but_o consider_v the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o soul_n by_o the_o eagerness_n of_o his_o expression_n will_v have_v give_v he_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o prayer_n to_o obtain_v what_o he_o aim_v to_o procure_v by_o his_o mean_n of_o god_n §_o 7._o have_v thus_o clear_v the_o fence_n of_o those_o form_n of_o prayer_n we_o sometime_o use_v to_o the_o b._n virgin_n and_o other_o saint_n to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o pray_v to_o they_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o we_o as_o i_o assert_v in_o my_o reply_n and_o answer_v the_o little_a exception_n the_o doctor_n make_v against_o it_o i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o point_n with_o some_o instance_n of_o like_a expression_n either_o use_v or_o approve_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o first_o for_o the_o usual_a form_n of_o holy_a mary_n or_o holy_a peter_n pray_v for_o we_o the_o instance_n be_v so_o numerous_a that_o to_o transcribe_v they_o will_v make_v a_o volume_n many_o of_o the_o father_n be_v tax_v for_o this_o practice_n by_o the_o magdeburgenses_n and_o other_o protestant_a writer_n and_o for_o this_o sort_n of_o invocation_n 358._o mr._n thorndike_n say_v it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o light_n both_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n basil_n nazianzen_n nyssen_n ambrose_n hierome_n austin_n chrysostom_n cyril_n both_o theodoret_n fulgentius_n st._n gregory_n the_o great_a leo_n more_o or_o rather_o all_o after_o that_o time_n have_v speak_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o desire_v their_o assistance_n nay_o the_o doctor_n himself_o though_o diminute_a in_o his_o confession_n acknowledge_v there_o be_v some_o instance_n of_o they_o in_o good_a author_n although_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v they_o to_o be_v but_o rhetorical_a apostrophe_n and_o poetical_a flourish_v or_o wish_n that_o the_o saint_n will_v pray_v for_o we_o as_o we_o englishman_n when_o we_o be_v at_o play_n say_v mr._n perkins_n and_o i_o wonder_v so_o pat_o a_o example_n can_v escape_v the_o doctor_n call_v upon_o the_o bowl_n to_o rub_v 91._o or_o to_o run_v as_o we_o will_v have_v they_o at_o this_o sport_n he_o fancy_n st._n hierome_n to_o have_v be_v when_o he_o cry_v to_o paul_n after_o her_o death_n help_v i_o o_o paul_n in_o my_o old_a age_n with_o thy_o prayer_n and_o so_o no_o doubt_n be_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n too_o when_o as_o ruffinus_n report_v hist_o eccl._n l._n 2._o c._n 33._o he_o go_v to_o visit_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o martyr_n accompany_v with_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n it_o be_v it_o seem_v a_o general_n day_n of_o bowling_n and_o prostrate_v before_o their_o ash_n you_o may_v imagine_v to_o take_v sure_a aim_n implore_v aid_n by_o their_o intercession_n or_o as_o st._n chrysost_o have_v it_o in_o the_o same_o or_o a_o like_a occasion_n ho._n 26._o in_o 2_o cor._n beseech_v the_o saint_n to_o be_v his_o patron_n and_o advocate_n with_o god._n and_o the_o doctor_n himself_o bring_v in_o saint_n austin_n as_o play_v at_o the_o same_o game_n when_o he_o say_v p._n 173._o that_o he_o wish_v rather_o than_o praise_v that_o st._n cyprian_a will_v help_v he_o with_o his_o prayer_n confess_v also_o as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o there_o be_v some_o instance_n of_o this_o pleasant_a kind_n of_o invocation_n to_o be_v find_v in_o good_a author_n the_o difficulty_n than_o lie_v in_o those_o prayer_n which_o we_o make_v to_o saint_n to_o help_v our_o necessity_n but_o of_o these_o also_o there_o want_v not_o instance_n in_o the_o write_n of_o good_a author_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n parallel_n to_o those_o which_o the_o doctor_n object_n out_o of_o the_o present_a roman_a breviary_n and_o office_n of_o our_o lady_n do_v we_o say_v there_o hail_o b._n virgin_n thou_o alone_o have_v destroy_v all_o heresy_n in_o the_o world_n vouchsafe_v holy_a virgin_n to_o
catholic_n no_o idolater_n or_o a_o full_a refutation_n of_o doctor_n stillingfleet_v unjust_a charge_n of_o idolatry_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n let_v not_o they_o who_o charge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o papist_n idolater_n lead_v the_o people_n by_o the_o nose_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o can_v prove_v their_o supposition_n when_o they_o can_v mr._n thorndike_n just_a weight_n and_o measure_n chap._n 2._o print_a in_o the_o year_n 1672._o to_o the_o queen_n madam_n the_o book_n before_o which_o i_o presume_v to_o fix_v your_o royal_a name_n be_v the_o product_n of_o some_o hour_n defalkt_v from_o your_o majesty_n service_n and_o the_o subject_a of_o it_o polemical_a set_v i_o for_o some_o time_n at_o dispute_n with_o myself_o whether_o i_o shall_v let_v it_o venture_v to_o knock_v at_o your_o closet-door_n your_o early_a prevent_v the_o sun_n to_o praise_v your_o creator_n and_o constant_a retirement_n from_o the_o tumult_n of_o the_o world_n which_o i_o can_v wish_v be_v as_o much_o imitate_v as_o they_o be_v admire_v to_o unite_v your_o soul_n by_o prayer_n with_o he_o and_o establish_v it_o in_o that_o perfect_a peace_n which_o can_v only_o be_v enjoy_v in_o become_v one_o spirit_n with_o he_o make_v i_o judge_v some_o treatise_n of_o divine_a love_n which_o may_v minister_v matter_n to_o the_o sacred_a fire_n that_o burn_v continual_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o your_o heart_n will_v suit_v much_o better_a with_o that_o better_a part_n which_o you_o have_v choose_v with_o mary_n than_o a_o book_n of_o controversy_n here_o then_o my_o thought_n be_v at_o a_o stand_n how_o to_o make_v my_o address_n without_o offence_n and_o i_o be_v ready_a to_o complain_v with_o martha_n that_o i_o be_v leave_v alone_o when_o that_o admirable_a mixture_n of_o clemency_n and_o zeal_n which_o dispose_v your_o heroic_a mind_n not_o only_o to_o forgive_v offence_n of_o this_o nature_n but_o to_o esteem_v and_o cherish_v they_o as_o pious_a convince_v i_o i_o must_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o great_a trespass_n shall_v i_o doubt_v of_o obtain_v either_o your_o pardon_n or_o protection_n nor_o be_v this_o all_o the_o glorious_a saint_n catharine_n who_o name_n you_o bear_v as_o she_o encourage_v i_o with_o her_o example_n to_o engage_v in_o this_o controversy_n so_o much_o more_o to_o recommend_v my_o endeavour_n to_o your_o majesty_n patronage_n it_o be_v her_o business_n to_o convince_v and_o reduce_v idolater_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n i_o be_v to_o defend_v the_o faith_n which_o christ_n plant_v in_o his_o church_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o idolatry_n a_o aspersion_n so_o foul_a and_o blasphemous_a that_o it_o betray_v the_o forger_n lucian_n of_o it_o to_o be_v what_o the_o anagram_n of_o his_o name_n express_v a_o second_o lucian_n blasphemous_a i_o say_v for_o whoever_o will_v undertake_v to_o maintain_v the_o charge_n must_v at_o the_o same_o time_n profess_v that_o christ_n who_o command_v we_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o hear_v his_o church_n have_v permit_v she_o to_o require_v and_o enjoin_v her_o child_n for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n together_o to_o commit_v idolatry_n as_o my_o adversary_n contend_v parallel_v to_o that_o of_o the_o heathen_n and_o consequent_o that_o mahomet_n that_o grand_a impostor_n who_o follower_n have_v be_v preserve_v by_o the_o ground_n he_o lay_v for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n from_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n have_v more_o wisdom_n and_o power_n to_o contrive_v and_o carry_v on_o his_o design_n than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o our_o forefather_n in_o this_o land_n have_v better_o have_v be_v convert_v to_o judaisme_n or_o turcism_n than_o to_o christianity_n as_o they_o be_v these_o madam_n be_v the_o detestable_a consequence_n of_o charge_v idolatry_n upon_o the_o catholick-roman_a church_n which_o as_o they_o must_v needs_o strike_v horror_n into_o your_o religious_a soul_n nay_o even_o of_o any_o who_o value_v the_o name_n of_o christian_a so_o i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n be_v single_v out_o by_o a_o particular_a desiance_n from_o this_o new_a abettor_n of_o it_o to_o appear_v in_o vindication_n of_o that_o faith_n on_o which_o your_o majesty_n ground_n your_o hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o who_o influence_n have_v enrich_v your_o mind_n with_o all_o the_o noble_a virtue_n from_o so_o unjust_a and_o scandalous_a a_o slander_n which_o nevertheless_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o manage_v with_o that_o moderation_n and_o temper_n as_o circumstance_n due_o weigh_v can_v neither_o create_v just_a offence_n in_o the_o dissent_v party_n nor_o i_o hope_v render_v it_o mis-deserving_a to_o be_v present_v to_o your_o majesty_n view_n by_o madam_n your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a and_o most_o obedient_a subject_n and_o servant_n t._n g._n the_o preface_n christian_n reader_n though_o i_o never_o design_v to_o trouble_v thou_o with_o any_o thing_n in_o print_n especial_o in_o a_o contentious_a way_n from_o which_o those_o who_o know_v i_o think_v i_o to_o be_v natural_o averse_a yet_o now_o i_o be_o force_v to_o appear_v public_o in_o defence_n of_o a_o little_a paper_n which_o another_o have_v print_v for_o i_o three_o year_n be_v almost_o elapse_v and_o the_o subject_n of_o that_o paper_n quite_o wear_v out_o of_o my_o memory_n when_o a_o particular_a messenger_n from_o dr._n stillingfleet_n deliver_v i_o in_o answer_n to_o it_o a_o large_a book_n entitle_v a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o idolatry_n practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n as_o civility_n oblige_v i_o to_o return_v thanks_o for_o such_o a_o present_a to_o a_o person_n to_o who_o i_o think_v i_o have_v be_v unknown_a so_o it_o have_v be_v great_a dulness_n not_o to_o look_v upon_o it_o with_o the_o same_o regard_n that_o man_n look_v upon_o a_o glove_n when_o send_v by_o a_o person_n with_o who_o they_o have_v happen_v former_o to_o have_v some_o difference_n hereupon_o my_o thought_n present_o begin_v to_o incline_v i_o to_o meditate_v a_o return_n both_o to_o his_o civility_n and_o challenge_n at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o principal_a head_n contain_v in_o his_o book_n but_o find_v in_o his_o preface_n the_o performance_n of_o those_o who_o have_v as_o occasion_n serve_v reply_v to_o some_o passage_n of_o his_o rational_a account_n compare_v by_o he_o to_o the_o way_n that_o rat_n answer_v book_n by_o gnaw_v some_o of_o the_o leave_n of_o they_o and_o that_o he_o proclaim_v a_o general_a defiance_n to_o all_o to_o come_v into_o the_o open_a field_n from_o which_o he_o say_v they_o have_v of_o late_a so_o wise_o with-drawn_a themselves_o i_o easy_o conceive_v he_o will_v not_o want_v many_o able_a adversary_n who_o will_v take_v themselves_o to_o be_v concern_v to_o stand_v up_o for_o the_o public_a cause_n of_o god_n church_n and_o his_o saint_n nor_o be_v i_o deceive_v in_o my_o expectation_n as_o those_o learned_a treatise_n witness_v which_o have_v be_v write_v against_o he_o upon_o this_o occasion_n some_o of_o they_o in_o vindication_n of_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o those_o person_n who_o he_o traduce_v other_o against_o his_o principle_n one_o to_o show_v how_o he_o contradict_v himself_o and_o another_o compendious_o refute_v his_o whole_a book_n all_o which_o i_o suppose_v will_v cost_v he_o a_o large_a time_n to_o answer_v than_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o spend_v in_o writing_n and_o point_v the_o book_n itself_o which_o he_o say_v be_v but_o from_o about_o christmas_n to_o midsumer_n at_o what_o time_n it_o come_v forth_o this_o make_v i_o waver_v a_o while_n after_o i_o have_v apply_v my_o thought_n to_o the_o confutation_n of_o what_o first_o occur_v in_o his_o title_n and_o book_n viz._n the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n which_o he_o most_o unjust_o fix_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whether_o i_o shall_v expose_v they_o to_o public_a view_n or_o no._n but_o then_o consider_v the_o foulness_n of_o the_o charge_n the_o particularness_n of_o the_o challenge_n and_o the_o general_n expectation_n to_o see_v he_o trace_v step_n by_o step_n which_o be_v the_o design_n i_o have_v undertake_v i_o think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o press_n and_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v know_v what_o he_o be_v to_o expect_v from_o i_o it_o be_v that_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o make_v myself_o such_o a_o adversary_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o account_n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conceive_v will_v be_v a_o great_a pleasure_n and_o content_v of_o heart_n to_o dr._n st._n if_o he_o can_v meet_v with_o viz._n one_o who_o view_v his_o airy_a subtlety_n shall_v oppose_v he_o serious_o as_o if_o he_o be_v serious_a himself_o and_o then_o distinguish_v as_o if_o he_o be_v deal_v with_o some_o solid_a divine_a and_o then_o ply_v he_o with_o proof_n and_o testimony_n
divine_n whether_o any_o of_o the_o three_o point_n instance_a by_o the_o doctor_n viz._n veneration_n of_o image_n adoration_n of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v idolatry_n or_o no_o and_o those_o who_o side_n least_o with_o that_o party_n which_o be_v call_v nonconformist_n be_v for_o the_o negative_a viz._n that_o it_o be_v not_o idolatry_n whereas_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o those_o article_n that_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o do_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n they_o have_v by_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a as_o erroneous_a incur_v excommunication_n ip_n facto_fw-la as_o appear_v by_o the_o canon_n print_v before_o the_o 39_o article_n set_v forth_o by_o mr._n rogers_n here_o therefore_o the_o doctor_n to_o maintain_v his_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n to_o be_v as_o he_o call_v it_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v force_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n and_o to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o particular_a person_n of_o which_o he_o cite_v no_o less_o than_o seventeen_o the_o great_a part_n of_o who_o i_o shall_v show_v to_o be_v incompetent_a witness_n in_o the_o case_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o speak_v nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n first_o then_o for_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n which_o he_o say_v be_v not_o bare_o allow_v but_o subscribe_v to_o as_o contain_v godly_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n 35._o and_o necessary_a for_o these_o time_n i_o answer_v this_o do_v not_o evince_v that_o every_o particular_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v such_o and_o therefore_o mr._n thorndike_n speak_v of_o the_o very_a homily_n against_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n 363._o here_o urge_v by_o dr._n st._n say_v that_o in_o this_o particular_a he_o must_v have_v leave_n to_o think_v it_o fail_v as_o it_o evident_o do_v in_o other_o and_o bish_n montague_n say_v the_o book_n of_o homily_n contain_v a_o general_a godly_a doctrine_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o every_o part_n the_o public_a dogmatical_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n 23._o and_o dr._n heylin_n in_o his_o necessary_a introduction_n to_o cyprianus_n anglicus_n p._n 14._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o vehemence_n use_v in_o those_o homily_n be_v not_o against_o image_n as_o intolerable_a in_o themselves_o but_o as_o they_o may_v be_v make_v in_o those_o break_a and_o unsettle_a time_n a_o occasion_n of_o fall_v but_o that_o people_n be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o they_o image_n may_v be_v still_o keep_v for_o good_a use_n in_o church_n and_o for_o stir_v up_o of_o devotion_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v call_v say_v he_o by_o pope_n gregory_n and_o not_o unfit_o the_o lay-men_n book_n as_o for_o the_o particular_a doctor_n he_o cite_v i_o except_v against_o little_a less_o than_o two_o part_n of_o three_o of_o they_o as_o incompetent_a witness_n in_o the_o case_n and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o i_o shall_v take_v the_o same_o measure_n the_o doctor_n himself_o put_v into_o my_o hand_n when_o to_o show_v the_o testimony_n of_o arch_a bishop_n whitgift_n to_o be_v valid_a in_o his_o cause_n he_o premise_n that_o none_o can_v be_v less_o suspect_v to_o be_v puritanical_o incline_v than_o he_o that_o be_v i_o shall_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o list_v all_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v puritan_n or_o puritanical_o incline_v and_o first_o for_o his_o two_o archbishop_n whitgift_n and_o abbot_n the_o former_a though_o otherwise_o a_o stiff_a asserter_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v know_v to_o have_v consent_v to_o the_o frame_a of_o the_o lambeth_n article_n 40._o and_o to_o have_v propose_v they_o to_o the_o divine_n of_o cambridge_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v so_o great_a a_o favourer_n and_o abettor_n of_o the_o puritan_n party_n that_o to_o stop_v they_o in_o their_o full_a career_n dr._n heylin_n say_v 242._o it_o be_v find_v necessary_a to_o suspend_v he_o from_o his_o metropolitical_a jurisdiction_n of_o dr._n white_a the_o same_o heylin_a report_n p._n 135._o that_o for_o licens_v bishop_n mountague_n appello_n caesarem_fw-la it_o be_v say_v that_o white_n be_v turn_v black_n jewel_n bilson_n and_o davenant_n be_v all_o except_v against_o by_o our_o late_a sovereign_a k._n charles_n i._o in_o his_o 3d._a paper_n to_o hinderson_n dr._n fulk_n also_o in_o matth._n 28._o 46._o be_v note_v for_o abet_v calvin_n in_o his_o blasphemous_a opinion_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n the_o very_a pain_n of_o a_o damn_a person_n upon_o the_o cross_n reynolds_n and_o whitaker_n be_v notorious_a for_o their_o side_v with_o the_o puritan_n the_o latter_a be_v a_o great_a stickler_n for_o the_o lambeth_n article_n and_o the_o former_a appear_v public_o the_o foreman_n or_o champion_n of_o that_o party_n at_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n bishop_n usher_z and_o bishop_n downam_n can_v be_v excuse_v the_o story_n of_o the_o first_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o cyprianus_n anglicus_n p._n 271._o where_o after_o many_o calvinistical_a opinion_n of_o which_o the_o say_a primate_n be_v the_o contriver_n in_o ireland_n dr._n heylin_n say_v he_o refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o canon_n make_v in_o the_o year_n 1603_o because_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o some_o other_o reverence_n which_o he_o neither_o practise_v nor_o approve_v and_o p._n 216._o that_o his_o book_n call_v gottescalchus_n have_v run_v the_o same_o fate_n of_o be_v call_v in_o with_o that_o of_o bishop_n downam_n be_v about_o perseverance_n but_o that_o it_o seem_v not_o fit_a to_o put_v a_o public_a disgrace_n upon_o the_o primate_n of_o a_o nation_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o of_o seventeen_o author_n he_o cite_v to_o maintain_v his_o unjust_a charge_n of_o idolatry_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n no_o less_o than_o eleven_o be_v show_v to_o have_v be_v downright_a puritan_n or_o puritanical_o affect_v for_o the_o six_o which_o remain_v viz._n dr._n jackson_n dr._n field_n isaac_n casaubon_n bishop_n andrews_n arch_a bishop_n laud_n and_o king_n james_n whoever_o compare_v what_o the_o doctor_n cite_v out_o of_o they_o with_o what_o they_o write_v in_o other_o place_n nay_o whoever_o attentive_o consider_v but_o the_o very_a place_n cite_v by_o my_o adversary_n shall_v find_v that_o they_o do_v not_o impugn_v the_o doctrine_n itself_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o practice_n conformable_a to_o that_o doctrine_n but_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v great_a abuse_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o for_o dr._n jackson_n as_o cite_v by_o the_o doctor_n do_v not_o say_v that_o to_o give_v a_o honorary_a veneration_n to_o image_n be_v idolatry_n but_o to_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o they_o which_o he_o say_v the_o papist_n do_v and_o the_o papist_n themselves_o deny_v bishop_n andrews_n in_o like_a manner_n give_v for_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o charge_n that_o the_o papist_n do_v not_o mere_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o to_o give_v what_o they_o pray_v for_o themselves_o and_o the_o papist_n profess_v they_o do_v no_o such_o thing_n dr._n field_n do_v not_o charge_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n with_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n but_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n whâ—ch_o he_o think_v but_o not_o true_o be_v commit_v in_o it_o archbishop_n laud_n also_o as_o his_o own_o word_n declare_v speak_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o adoration_n of_o image_n in_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o erroneous_o affirm_v to_o be_v too_o like_a to_o paganism_n and_o so_o k._n james_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o the_o doctor_n have_v he_o not_o so_o soon_o forget_v his_o promise_n of_o report_v faithful_o say_v express_o that_o what_o he_o condemn_v be_v adore_v of_o image_n viz._n with_o divine_a worship_n pray_v to_o they_o and_o imagine_v a_o kind_n of_o sanctity_n to_o be_v in_o they_o all_o which_o be_v detest_v by_o catholic_n and_o all_o that_o he_o cite_v out_o of_o isaac_n casaubon_n when_o he_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o king_n to_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n to_o cardinal_n perron_n in_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v affirm_v that_o some_o particular_a practice_n be_v join_v with_o great_a impiety_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o right_o practise_v which_o these_o author_n condemn_v of_o idolatry_n but_o the_o abuse_n they_o conceive_v to_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o as_o to_o give_v the_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n to_o a_o image_n to_o pray_v to_o
continue_v in_o it_o and_o that_o upon_o these_o ground_n 1._o because_o they_o must_v by_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n with_o that_o church_n be_v guilty_a either_o of_o hypocrisy_n or_o idolatry_n either_o of_o which_o be_v sin_n inconsistent_a with_o salvation_n which_o i_o thus_o prove_v that_o church_n which_o require_v the_o give_v the_o creature_n the_o worship_n due_a only_o to_o the_o creator_n make_v the_o member_n of_o it_o guilty_a of_o hypocrisy_n or_o idolatry_n for_o if_o they_o do_v it_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o latter_a if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o of_o the_o former_a but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o image_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o formal_a invocation_n of_o saint_n do_v require_v the_o give_v to_o the_o creature_n the_o worship_n due_a only_o to_o the_o creator_n therefore_o it_o make_v the_o member_n of_o it_o guilty_a of_o hypocrisy_n or_o idolatry_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o these_o particular_n do_v require_v the_o give_v the_o creature_n the_o honour_n due_a only_o to_o god_n i_o prove_v thus_o concern_v each_o of_o they_o 1._o where_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v terminate_v upon_o a_o creature_n there_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n the_o worship_n due_a only_o to_o god_n be_v give_v to_o the_o creature_n but_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o image_n the_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n be_v terminate_v whole_o on_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v thus_o prove_v the_o worship_n which_o god_n himself_o deny_v to_o receive_v must_v be_v terminate_v on_o the_o creature_n but_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n not_o only_o deny_v to_o receive_v it_o but_o threaten_v severe_o to_o punish_v they_o that_o give_v it_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v terminate_v on_o god_n but_o only_o on_o the_o image_n 2._o the_o same_o argument_n which_o will_v make_v the_o gross_a heathen_a idolatry_n lawful_a can_v excuse_v any_o act_n from_o idolatry_n but_o the_o same_o argument_n whereby_o the_o papist_n make_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n not_o to_o be_v idolatry_n will_v make_v the_o gross_a heathen_a idolatry_n not_o to_o be_v so_o for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o idolatry_n because_o they_o suppose_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v god_n than_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o idolatry_n by_o they_o who_o suppose_v the_o sun_n to_o be_v god_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n the_o grâ—sser_a the_o idolatry_n be_v the_o less_o it_o be_v idolatry_n for_o the_o gross_a idolater_n be_v those_o who_o suppose_v their_o statue_n to_o be_v go_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n their_o worship_n be_v more_o lawful_a than_o of_o those_o who_o suppose_v they_o not_o to_o be_v so_o 3._o if_o the_o supposition_n of_o a_o middle_a excellency_n between_o god_n and_o we_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o formal_a invocation_n than_o the_o heathen_a worship_n of_o their_o inferior_a deity_n can_v be_v no_o idolatry_n for_o the_o heathen_n still_o pretend_v that_o they_o do_v not_o give_v to_o they_o the_o worship_n proper_a to_o the_o supreme_a god_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o be_v pretend_v by_o the_o devout_a papist_n in_o justification_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n to_o these_o i_o expect_v a_o direct_a and_o punctual_a answer_n profess_v as_o much_o charity_n towards_o they_o as_o be_v consistent_a with_o scripture_n and_o reason_n 2._o because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v guilty_a of_o so_o great_a corruption_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o such_o opinion_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o hinder_v a_o good_a life_n such_o be_v the_o destroy_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o good_a life_n by_o make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n join_v with_o contrition_n sufficient_a for_o salvation_n the_o take_v off_o the_o care_n of_o it_o by_o suppose_v a_o expiation_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_a after_o death_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o devotion_n be_v much_o obstruct_v in_o it_o by_o prayer_n in_o a_o language_n which_o many_o understand_v not_o by_o make_v the_o efficacy_n of_o sacrament_n depend_v upon_o the_o bare_a administration_n whether_o our_o mind_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o or_o not_o by_o discourage_v the_o read_n the_o scripture_n which_o be_v our_o most_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n by_o the_o multitude_n of_o superstitious_a observation_n never_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o defend_v by_o the_o gross_a abuse_n of_o people_n in_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n by_o deny_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o laity_n contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o solemn_a celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n by_o make_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o person_n to_o dispense_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o oath_n and_o marriage_n by_o make_v disobedience_n to_o the_o church_n in_o disputable_a matter_n more_o heinous_a than_o disobedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n in_o unquestionable_a thing_n as_o marriage_n in_o a_o priest_n to_o be_v a_o great_a crime_n than_o fornication_n by_o all_o which_o practice_n and_o opinion_n we_o assert_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o hindrance_n to_o a_o good_a life_n that_o none_o who_o have_v a_o care_n of_o their_o salvation_n can_v venture_v their_o soul_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o such_o a_o church_n which_o either_o enjoin_v or_o public_o allow_v they_o 3._o because_o it_o expose_v the_o â—aith_n of_o christian_n to_o so_o great_a uncertainty_n by_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o depend_v on_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o church_n infallibility_n must_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n by_o make_v those_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o if_o they_o be_v believe_v overthrow_v all_o foundation_n of_o faith_n viz._n that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v our_o sense_n in_o the_o plain_a object_n of_o they_o as_o that_o bread_n which_o we_o see_v be_v not_o bread_n upon_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o tradition_n be_v a_o continue_a kind_n of_o sensation_n can_v be_v no_o more_o certain_a than_o sense_n itself_o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v be_v deceive_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o church_n of_o any_o age_n in_o what_o they_o see_v or_o hear_v by_o deny_v to_o man_n the_o use_n of_o their_o judgement_n and_o reason_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o say_v propose_v by_o a_o church_n when_o they_o must_v use_v it_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o church_n by_o make_v the_o church_n power_n extend_v to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n viz._n by_o make_v those_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o so_o before_o by_o pretend_v to_o infallibility_n in_o determine_v controversy_n and_o yet_o not_o determine_v controversy_n which_o be_v on_o foot_n among_o themselves_o all_o which_o and_o several_a other_o thing_n which_o my_o design_a brevity_n will_v not_o permit_v i_o to_o mention_v tend_v very_o much_o to_o shake_v the_o faith_n of_o such_o who_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o rely_v on_o but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 3._o i_o answer_v that_o a_o protestant_a leave_v the_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n do_v incur_v a_o great_a guilt_n than_o one_o who_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o continue_v therein_o by_o invincible_a ignorance_n and_o therefore_o can_v equal_o be_v save_v with_o such_o a_o one_o for_o a_o protestant_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v sufficient_a conviction_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o be_v guilty_a of_o wilful_a ignorance_n if_o he_o have_v not_o but_o although_o we_o know_v not_o what_o allowance_n god_n will_v make_v for_o invincible_a ignorance_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o wilful_a ignorance_n or_o choose_v a_o worse_a church_n before_o a_o better_a be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n and_o unrepented_a of_o destroy_v salvation_n to_o the_o second_o question_n i_o answer_v 1._o i_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o christian_a in_o the_o abstract_n or_o in_o the_o whole_a latitude_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n i_o never_o hear_v or_o read_v of_o before_o and_o therefore_o may_v have_v some_o meaning_n in_o it_o which_o i_o can_v understand_v 2._o but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v as_o the_o last_o word_n imply_v it_o whether_o a_o christian_a by_o virtue_n of_o his_o be_v so_o be_v bind_v to_o join_v in_o some_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o christian_n i_o answer_v affirmative_o and_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o choose_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o pure_a church_n and_o not_o to_o leave_v that_o for_o a_o corrupt_a one_o though_o call_v never_o so_o
catholic_n the_o reply_n to_o dr._n stillingfleet_n answer_n madam_n i_o do_v not_o expect_v that_o two_o bare_a question_n can_v have_v produce_v such_o a_o super-foetation_a of_o controversy_n as_o the_o paper_n you_o send_v i_o be_v fraught_v with_o but_o since_o the_o answerer_n have_v be_v please_v to_o take_v this_o method_n for_o what_o end_n himself_o best_o know_v i_o shall_v not_o refuse_v to_o give_v a_o fair_a and_o plain_a return_n to_o the_o several_a point_n he_o insist_o upon_o and_o that_o with_o as_o much_o brevity_n as_o the_o matter_n and_o circumstance_n will_v bear_v the_o question_n propose_v be_v 1._o whether_o a_o protestant_a have_v the_o same_o motive_n to_o become_v a_o catholic_n which_o one_o breed_v and_o bear_v and_o well_o ground_v in_o catholic_n religion_n have_v to_o remain_v in_o it_o may_v not_o equal_o be_v save_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o the_o second_o whether_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o be_v a_o christian_a in_o the_o abstract_n or_o in_o the_o whole_a latitude_n or_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o be_v a_o member_n of_o some_o distinct_a church_n or_o congregation_n of_o christian_n the_o first_o he_o say_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v put_v concern_v a_o protestant_n continue_v so_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n but_o where_o it_o lie_v i_o can_v see_v for_o a_o protestant_n may_v have_v the_o same_o motive_n and_o yet_o out_o of_o wilfulness_n or_o passion_n not_o acquiesce_v to_o they_o he_o see_v no_o doubt_n this_o supposition_n to_o be_v impertinent_a to_o the_o question_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o 1._o §_o state_n it_o thus_o whether_o a_o protestant_a leave_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n upon_o the_o motive_n use_v by_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v not_o be_v equal_o save_v with_o those_o who_o be_v breed_v in_o it_o the_o question_n thus_o state_v in_o its_o true_a supposition_n he_o answer_v first_o §_o 2._o that_o a_o equal_a capacity_n of_o salvation_n of_o those_o person_n be_v suppose_v can_v be_v no_o argument_n to_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o a_o church_n wherein_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o person_n may_v be_v much_o more_o safe_a than_o of_o either_o of_o they_o but_o before_o i_o reply_v i_o must_v do_v both_o he_o and_o myself_o right_a in_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o it_o be_v madam_n that_o when_o you_o first_o address_v to_o i_o you_o profess_v yourself_o much_o trouble_v that_o he_o have_v tell_v you_o a_o person_n leave_v the_o protestant_a communion_n and_o embrace_v the_o catholic_n can_v not_o be_v save_v that_o we_o shall_v deny_v salvation_n to_o any_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n you_o look_v upon_o as_o uncharitable_a and_o this_o assertion_n of_o his_o have_v startle_v you_o in_o the_o opinion_n you_o have_v before_o of_o the_o protestant_a charity_n whereupon_o you_o desire_v to_o know_v my_o opinion_n in_o the_o case_n and_o i_o tell_v you_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o same_o motive_n which_o secure_v one_o bear_v and_o breed_v and_o well_o ground_v in_o catholic_n religion_n to_o continue_v in_o it_o be_v noâ—_n sufficient_a also_o to_o 〈…〉_z a_o protestant_n who_o convince_v by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d embrace_v it_o this_o madam_n 〈…〉_z be_v the_o true_a occasion_n of_o your_o propose_v the_o question_n and_o not_o 〈…〉_z suppose_v that_o i_o use_v the_o mere_a 〈…〉_z self_n as_o a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o 〈…〉_z you_o to_o embrace_v the_o catholic_n communion_n this_o premise_a i_o reply_v that_o the_o answer_v he_o give_v be_v altogether_o foreign_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n the_o controversy_n not_o be_v between_o a_o breed_v and_o a_o convert_v catholic_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o a_o person_n suppose_v to_o be_v in_o a_o safe_a church_n than_o either_o of_o they_o on_o the_o other_o nor_o yet_o between_o two_o several_a church_n suppose_v to_o have_v in_o they_o a_o equal_a capacity_n of_o salvation_n but_o between_o a_o person_n breed_v in_o the_o catholic_n religion_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o another_o convert_v to_o it_o from_o protestantism_n on_o the_o other_o whether_o the_o latter_a may_v not_o be_v equal_o save_v with_o the_o former_a nor_o be_v it_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o present_a question_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n to_o leave_v the_o protestant_a church_n and_o become_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n because_o the_o question_n be_v only_o of_o the_o possibility_n not_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o present_a question_n to_o prove_v this_o but_o rather_o belong_v to_o the_o second_o where_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o it_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o be_v a_o member_n of_o some_o distinct_a church_n which_o be_v resolve_v affirmative_o by_o both_o part_n it_o follow_v then_o in_o order_n to_o inquire_v which_o this_o true_a church_n be_v as_o for_o the_o example_n of_o a_o man_n leap_v from_o the_o plain_a ground_n into_o a_o ship_n that_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v wrack_v mean_v by_o that_o ship_n as_o i_o suppose_v he_o do_v the_o catholic_n church_n some_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v he_o have_v come_v near_o the_o mark_n if_o he_o have_v compare_v the_o protestant_n to_o a_o ship_n which_o by_o often_o knock_v against_o the_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v build_v have_v split_v itself_o into_o innumerable_a sect_n and_o be_v now_o in_o danger_n of_o sink_v his_o comparison_n be_v ground_v only_o on_o his_o own_o supposition_n but_o this_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o truth_n itself_o of_o too_o sad_a a_o experience_n but_o to_o leave_v word_n and_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n his_o second_o answer_n be_v §_o 3._o that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v run_v so_o great_a a_o hazard_n of_o their_o salvation_n that_o none_o who_o have_v a_o care_n of_o their_o soul_n ought_v to_o embrace_v or_o continue_v in_o it_o the_o first_o answer_n as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v nothing_o pertinent_a to_o the_o present_a question_n nor_o come_v this_o second_o any_o near_a the_o matter_n for_o though_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o embrace_v or_o continue_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a hazard_n he_o say_v they_o run_v of_o their_o salvation_n yet_o if_o they_o do_v embrace_v or_o continue_v in_o it_o why_o may_v they_o not_o be_v equal_o save_v that_o be_v with_o equal_a hazard_n but_o this_o assertion_n however_o beside_o the_o question_n he_o make_v it_o his_o main_a business_n to_o prove_v first_o §_o 4._o because_o those_o who_o embrace_v or_o continue_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v guilty_a either_o of_o hypocrisy_n or_o idolatry_n either_o of_o which_o be_v sin_n inconsistent_a with_o salvation_n and_o here_o he_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o return_v upon_o he_o a_o more_o palpable_a contradiction_n than_o that_o he_o suppose_v to_o have_v find_v in_o the_o question_n viz._n to_o assert_v only_o that_o those_o of_o the_o catholic_n communion_n run_v a_o great_a hazard_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o yet_o affirm_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o they_o be_v guilty_a either_o of_o hypocrisy_n or_o idolatry_n sin_n inconsistent_a with_o salvation_n which_o reduce_v into_o plain_a term_n be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v though_o hardly_o and_o yet_o can_v be_v save_v but_o to_o the_o argument_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o image_n by_o the_o adoration_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o formal_a invocation_n of_o saint_n do_v require_v the_o give_v to_o the_o creature_n the_o worship_n due_a only_o to_o the_o creator_n therefore_o it_o make_v the_o member_n of_o it_o guilty_a of_o hypocrisy_n or_o idolatry_n the_o charge_n be_v great_a but_o what_o be_v the_o proof_n concern_v the_o first_o he_o say_v §_o 5._o that_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o image_n the_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n be_v terminate_v whole_o on_o the_o creature_n and_o sure_o this_o imply_v another_o contradiction_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o image_n and_o yet_o be_v terminate_v whole_o on_o the_o creature_n nevertheless_o he_o prove_v it_o thus_o the_o worship_n which_o god_n himself_o deny_v to_o receive_v must_v be_v terminate_v upon_o the_o creature_n but_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n not_o only_o deny_v to_o receive_v it_o but_o threaten_v severe_o to_o punish_v they_o that_o give_v it_o that_o be_v that_o worship_n he_o by_o a_o image_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v terminate_v on_o god_n but_o only_o on_o the_o image_n to_o this_o argument_n which_o to_o be_v just_a to_o the_o author_n i_o confess_v i_o
the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o idolatry_n because_o we_o only_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n but_o because_o we_o know_v and_o believe_v this_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n and_o motive_n upon_o which_o we_o believe_v and_o those_o motive_n strong_a than_o any_o protestant_n have_v if_o he_o have_v no_o other_o than_o the_o catholic_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o therefore_o that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o see_v the_o inefficaciousness_n of_o the_o argument_n suppose_v it_o drop_v from_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o arrian_n against_o the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n as_o god_n and_o it_o will_v be_v of_o as_o much_o force_n to_o evince_v that_o to_o be_v idolatry_n as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o objector_n to_o prove_v the_o adoration_n of_o he_o in_o the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v so_o see_v there_o how_o a_o arrian_n may_v argue_v in_o the_o same_o form_n the_o same_o argument_n which_o will_v make_v the_o gross_a heathen_a idolatry_n lawful_a can_v excuse_v any_o act_n from_o idolatry_n but_o the_o same_o argument_n whereby_o the_o protestant_n make_v the_o worship_n of_o christ_n a_o pure_a man_n say_v the_o arrian_n not_o to_o be_v idolatry_n will_v make_v the_o gross_a heathen_a idolatry_n not_o to_o be_v so_o for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o idolatry_n because_o they_o suppose_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n than_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o idolatry_n by_o they_o who_o suppose_v the_o sun_n to_o be_v god_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o same_o answer_n which_o solve_v the_o arrian_n argument_n against_o the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n as_o god_n serve_v no_o less_o to_o solve_v the_o objector_n argument_n against_o the_o adoration_n of_o he_o in_o the_o eucharist_n since_o we_o have_v a_o like_a divine_a revelation_n for_o his_o real_a presence_n under_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n as_o we_o have_v for_o his_o be_v true_a god_n and_o man._n but_o what_o if_o catholic_n shall_v be_v mistake_v in_o their_o belief_n will_v it_o then_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v idolater_n dr._n taylor_n a_o eminent_a and_o lead_a man_n among_o the_o protestant_n deny_v the_o consequence_n his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v sect._n 20._o numb_a 26._o idolatry_n say_v he_o be_v a_o forsake_v the_o true_a god_n and_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o a_o creature_n or_o to_o a_o idol_n that_o be_v to_o a_o imaginary_a god_n who_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o essence_n or_o existence_n and_o this_o be_v that_o kind_n of_o superstition_n which_o by_o divine_n be_v call_v the_o superstition_n of_o a_o undue_a object_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o object_n of_o their_o that_o be_v the_o catholic_n adoration_n that_o which_o be_v represent_v to_o they_o in_o their_o mind_n their_o thought_n and_o purpose_n and_o by_o which_o god_n principal_o if_o not_o sole_o take_v estimate_n of_o humane_a action_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o eternal_a god_n hypostatical_o join_v with_o his_o holy_a humanity_n which_o humanity_n they_o believe_v actual_o present_a under_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n and_o if_o they_o think_v he_o not_o present_a they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o worship_v the_o bread_n in_o this_o case_n that_o themselves_o profess_v it_o idolatry_n to_o do_v so_o which_o be_v a_o demonstration_n mark_n that_o that_o their_o soul_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o be_v idolatrical_a if_o their_o confidence_n and_o fanciful_a opinion_n so_o he_o term_v the_o faith_n of_o catholic_n have_v engage_v they_o upon_o so_o great_a a_o mistake_n as_o without_o doubt_n he_o say_v it_o have_v yet_o the_o will_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o what_o be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o idolatry_n et_fw-la nihil_fw-la ardet_fw-la in_o inferno_fw-la nisi_fw-la propria_fw-la voluntas_fw-la that_o be_v nothing_o burn_v in_o hell_n but_o proper_a will._n thus_o dr._n taylor_n and_o i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v a_o task_n worthy_a the_o objector_n pain_n to_o solve_v his_o argument_n if_o he_o will_v not_o absolve_v we_o from_o be_v idolater_n §_o 7._o he_o proceed_v to_o prove_v that_o catholic_n be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n by_o their_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o his_o argument_n be_v this_o if_o the_o supposition_n of_o a_o middle_a excellency_n between_o god_n and_o we_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o formal_a invocation_n than_o the_o heathen_n worship_n of_o their_o inferior_a deâ—ities_n can_v be_v no_o idolatry_n for_o the_o heathen_n still_o pretend_v that_o they_o do_v not_o give_v to_o they_o the_o worship_n proper_a to_o the_o supreme_a god_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o be_v pretend_v by_o the_o devout_a papist_n in_o justification_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n to_o answer_v this_o argument_n i_o shall_v need_v little_o more_o than_o to_o explicate_v the_o hard_a word_n in_o it_o which_o thus_o i_o do_v by_o person_n of_o a_o middle_a excellency_n we_o understand_v person_n endow_v with_o supernatural_a gift_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n who_o prayer_n by_o consequence_n be_v acceptable_a and_o available_a with_o god_n what_o at_o he_o mean_v by_o formal_a invocation_n i_o understand_v not_o well_o but_o what_o we_o understand_v by_o it_o be_v desire_v or_o pray_v those_o just_a person_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o the_o supreme_a deity_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v know_v to_o be_v jupiter_n and_o their_o inferior_a deity_n venus_n mars_n bacchus_n vulcan_n and_o the_o like_a rabble_n of_o devil_n as_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v devil_n the_o term_n thus_o explicate_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v the_o inconsequence_n of_o the_o argument_n that_o because_o the_o heathen_n be_v idolater_n in_o worship_v mars_n and_o venus_n their_o inâ—eriour_a deity_n or_o rather_o devil_n though_o they_o pretend_v not_o to_o give_v they_o the_o worship_n proper_a to_o jupiter_n their_o supreme_a god_n therefore_o the_o catholic_n must_v be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n in_o desire_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o true_a god_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o to_o he_o upon_o this_o account_n we_o must_v not_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o a_o just_a man_n even_o in_o this_o life_n because_o this_o formal_a invocation_n will_v be_v to_o make_v he_o a_o inferior_a deity_n but_o if_o some_o sect_n of_o heathen_n as_o the_o platonist_n do_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n yet_o st._n paul_n say_v they_o do_v not_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n but_o change_v his_o glory_n into_o a_o image_n make_v like_a to_o corruptible_a man_n adoring_z and_o offer_v sacrifice_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o to_o the_o statue_n themselves_o or_o the_o inferior_a deity_n they_o suppose_v to_o dwell_v or_o assist_v in_o they_o which_o inferior_a deity_n st._n austin_n upon_o the_o ninety_o six_o psalm_n prove_v to_o be_v devil_n or_o evil_a angel_n because_o they_o require_v sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o and_o will_v be_v worship_v as_o go_n now_o what_o comparison_n there_o be_v between_o this_o worship_n of_o the_o heathen_n inferior_a deity_n and_o christian_n worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n let_v the_o same_o st._n austin_n declare_v in_o his_o twenty_o book_n against_o faustus_n the_o manichaean_n chap._n 21._o faâ—stus_n there_n calumniate_v the_o catholic_n the_o word_n be_v st._n augustine_n because_o they_o honour_v the_o memory_n or_o shrine_n of_o martyr_n charge_v they_o to_o have_v turn_v the_o idol_n into_o martyr_n who_o they_o worship_v say_v he_o with_o like_a vow_n the_o objection_n you_o see_v be_v not_o new_a that_o catholic_n make_v inferior_a deity_n of_o their_o saint_n faustus_n long_o ago_o make_v it_o and_o st._n austin_n '_o s_o answer_n will_v serve_v as_o well_o now_o as_o then_o christian_n people_n say_v he_o do_v with_o religious_a solemnity_n celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o martyr_n both_o to_o excite_v to_o the_o imitation_n of_o they_o and_o to_o become_v partaker_n of_o their_o merit_n and_o be_v holpen_v by_o their_o prayer_n but_o so_o that_o we_o erect_v altar_n not_o to_o any_o of_o the_o martyr_n but_o to_o the_o god_n of_o martyr_n although_o in_o memory_n of_o the_o say_a martyr_n for_o what_o bishop_n efficiate_a at_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o place_n where_o their_o holy_a body_n be_v deposit_v do_v say_v at_o any_o time_n we_o offer_v to_o thou_o peter_n or_o paul_n or_o cyprian_a but_o what_o be_v offer_v be_v offer_v to_o god_n who_o crown_v the_o martyr_n at_o the_o memory_n of_o those_o who_o he_o crown_v that_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n by_o the_o very_a place_n a_o great_a affection_n may_v be_v raise_v in_o we_o to_o quicken_v our_o love_n both_o to_o those_o who_o we_o may_v imitate_v and_o towards_o he_o by_o who_o
error_n in_o faith_n with_o he_o and_o for_o the_o second_o if_o he_o will_v make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n guilty_a of_o schism_n he_o must_v assign_v some_o other_o distinct_a church_n then_o at_o least_o in_o be_v from_o who_o unity_n she_o depart_v which_o i_o think_v be_v never_o pretend_v i_o be_o sure_a can_v never_o be_v perform_v as_o for_o the_o charge_n of_o causal_a schism_n that_o be_v the_o church_n have_v give_v just_a cause_n for_o separation_n the_o common_a plea_n of_o all_o separatist_n by_o impose_v as_o be_v pretend_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o some_o of_o they_o idolatrous_a as_o it_o imply_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o fact_n of_o schism_n that_o be_v of_o break_v church-unity_n to_o be_v on_o the_o protestant_n side_n so_o till_o the_o accusation_n be_v make_v good_a and_o judge_v so_o by_o some_o other_o more_o competent_a judge_n than_o themselves_o they_o stand_v arraign_v of_o the_o crime_n of_o schism_n also_o for_o break_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n §_o 6._o last_o not_o to_o spend_v too_o much_o time_n in_o a_o digression_n and_o yet_o satisfy_v his_o desire_n and_o if_o not_o he_o the_o reader_n why_o the_o believe_a all_o the_o ancient_a creed_n and_o lead_v a_o good_a life_n may_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n unless_o one_o be_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o argue_v thus_o a_o christian_a by_o virtue_n of_o his_o be_v so_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n which_o evident_o be_v the_o true_a one_o and_o the_o pure_a until_o it_o be_v as_o evident_o at_o least_o if_o not_o more_o evident_o prove_v not_o to_o be_v so_o for_o otherwise_o he_o wrong_v both_o his_o reason_n and_o conscience_n if_o he_o leave_v a_o great_a evidence_n and_o adhere_v to_o a_o lesser_a but_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o comprehend_v all_o those_o in_o communion_n with_o she_o by_o the_o testimony_n not_o only_o of_o s._n paul_n rom._n c._n 1._o and_o c._n 16._o but_o of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n of_o all_o age_n be_v evident_o once_o the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o conseqent_o the_o pure_a and_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v be_v as_o evident_o much_o less_o more_o evident_o prove_v not_o to_o be_v so_o still_o since_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o who_o do_v or_o will_v deny_v it_o be_v incomparable_o short_a of_o the_o former_a therefore_o a_o christian_a by_o virtue_n of_o his_o be_v so_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n §_o 7._o have_v thus_o not_o only_o give_v one_o but_o more_o reason_n to_o his_o demand_n which_o i_o hearty_o pray_v may_v do_v he_o good_a because_o he_o request_v so_o earnest_o to_o know_v they_o i_o can_v but_o reflect_v how_o specious_o soever_o it_o have_v be_v hitherto_o pretend_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o believe_v all_o the_o ancient_a creed_n and_o lead_v a_o good_a life_n be_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n yet_o now_o there_o be_v more_o require_v by_o he_o viz._n to_o join_v in_o some_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o christian_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o man_n be_v a_o christian_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o choose_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o pure_a church_n by_o which_o i_o will_v suppose_v at_o present_a he_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o hope_v i_o may_v without_o offence_n take_v the_o same_o liberty_n with_o he_o which_o he_o do_v with_o i_o and_o desire_v if_o not_o for_o my_o own_o sake_n at_o least_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o anabaptist_n and_o other_o separate_a congregation_n to_o know_v one_o reason_n from_o he_o why_o the_o believe_a all_o the_o ancient_a creed_n and_o lead_v a_o good_a life_n may_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n unless_o one_o be_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o confess_v i_o may_v be_v mistake_v to_o suppose_v he_o to_o mean_v by_o the_o pure_a church_n the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v not_o improbable_a as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n that_o he_o mean_v that_o of_o the_o presbyterian_o but_o let_v he_o mean_v which_o he_o will_v it_o come_v all_o to_o the_o same_o pass_n i_o leave_v he_o to_o satisfy_v all_o other_o sectary_n why_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o christianity_n to_o join_v in_o either_o of_o those_o two_o congregation_n or_o if_o not_o in_o they_o in_o any_o other_o which_o he_o fancy_v to_o be_v the_o pure_a which_o do_v i_o proceed_v to_o his_o second_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o question_n very_o fit_o call_v by_o he_o the_o main_a business_n because_o it_o serve_v he_o as_o a_o foundation_n to_o raise_v so_o many_o controversy_n upon_o as_o by_o his_o manner_n of_o treat_v they_o may_v frighten_v any_o one_o that_o shall_v but_o look_v towards_o the_o roman_a church_n into_o despair_n of_o ever_o get_v out_o of_o so_o intricate_a a_o labyrinth_n §_o 8._o his_o second_o answer_n to_o the_o first_a question_n be_v that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v run_v so_o great_a a_o hazard_n of_o their_o salvation_n that_o none_o who_o have_v a_o care_n of_o their_o soul_n aught_o to_o embrace_v it_o or_o continue_v in_o it_o because_o they_o must_v be_v guilty_a either_o of_o hypocrisy_n or_o idolatry_n sin_n inconsistent_a with_o salvation_n this_o i_o say_v be_v as_o little_a pertinent_a to_o the_o question_n as_o the_o former_a for_o though_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o embrace_v or_o continue_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a hazard_n he_o say_v they_o run_v of_o their_o salvation_n yet_o if_o they_o do_v embrace_v it_o why_o may_v they_o not_o be_v equal_o save_v that_o be_v with_o equal_a hazard_n to_o this_o he_o return_v that_o he_o be_v amaze_v i_o shall_v say_v this_o answer_n of_o his_o be_v not_o pertinent_a to_o the_o question_n if_o the_o question_n be_v propound_v for_o any_o one_o satisfaction_n that_o doubt_v which_o church_n communion_n it_o be_v best_a to_o embrace_v and_o who_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v more_o amaze_v at_o this_o reply_n which_o give_v no_o satisfaction_n at_o all_o to_o the_o question_n for_o the_o question_n suppose_v the_o same_o motive_n and_o consequent_o a_o equal_a capacity_n or_o hazard_n as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o of_o salvation_n in_o two_o person_n what_o answer_n be_v it_o to_o the_o question_n whether_o they_o may_v not_o equal_o be_v save_v though_o with_o hazard_n to_o say_v the_o hazard_n they_o run_v be_v very_o great_a and_o yet_o of_o 573_o page_n his_o book_n contain_v no_o less_o than_o 544_o of_o they_o be_v spend_v upon_o this_o subject_n tantâ—_n 〈…〉_z i_o add_v far_o that_o this_o answer_n of_o his_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n in_o assert_v that_o all_o those_o of_o the_o catholic_n communion_n do_v run_v indeed_o a_o great_a hazard_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o then_o affirm_v for_o proof_n of_o this_o assertion_n that_o they_o must_v be_v guilty_a of_o hypocrisy_n or_o idolatry_n sin_n inconsistent_a with_o salvation_n which_o reduce_v into_o plain_a term_n be_v no_o other_o but_o to_o say_v they_o may_v be_v save_v though_o with_o danger_n and_o yet_o indeed_o they_o can_v be_v save_v at_o all_o to_o salve_v this_o contradiction_n he_o run_v to_o a_o pretend_a supposition_n of_o wilful_a embrace_v or_o continue_v in_o hypocrisy_n or_o idolatry_n sin_n if_o unrepented_a of_o inconsistent_a with_o salvation_n but_o this_o salve_n be_v not_o at_o all_o proper_a for_o the_o sore_a since_o if_o the_o motive_n convince_v the_o understanding_n and_o the_o person_n be_v sincere_a as_o the_o question_n suppose_v there_o can_v with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n be_v any_o thing_n of_o wilfulness_n suppose_v in_o the_o case_n the_o answer_n than_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o question_n but_o only_o that_o it_o may_v serve_v he_o for_o a_o occasion_n to_o bring_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o controversy_n into_o the_o field_n and_o give_v a_o treble_a charge_n of_o idolatry_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n viz._n in_o worship_v of_o image_n adoration_n of_o the_o host_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n there_o want_v not_o learned_a and_o eminent_a man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o think_v the_o charge_n to_o be_v over_o great_a and_o there_o need_v no_o more_o than_o his_o own_o principle_n to_o make_v the_o metal_n of_o his_o proof_n appear_v of_o too_o inferior_a a_o alloy_n to_o bear_v it_o which_o thus_o i_o show_v §_o 9_o in_o his_o rational_a account_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o protestant_a religion_n pag._n 54._o he_o lay_v down_o the_o state_n of_o the_o difference_n
2._o how_o vain_a and_o groundless_a to_o say_v no_o more_o this_o assertion_n of_o he_o be_v i_o have_v already_o show_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o full_a and_o just_a refutation_n of_o all_o he_o bring_v to_o justify_v his_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n not_o only_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o veneration_n of_o image_n but_o also_o of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o regard_n none_o of_o the_o contrary_a tenet_n be_v with_o he_o article_n of_o faith_n nay_o he_o profess_v himself_o not_o oblige_v to_o give_v any_o interior_a assent_n to_o they_o so_o much_o as_o to_o inferior_a truth_n or_o pious_a opinion_n but_o lest_o he_o shall_v take_v this_o compendious_a way_n of_o refute_v by_o bring_v thing_n to_o ground_n and_o principle_n for_o none_o at_o all_o as_o his_o very-well-assured_n friend_n dr._n tillotson_n do_v with_o my_o demonstrate_v friend_n as_o he_o call_v he_o mr._n j._n s._n after_o two_o book_n set_v forth_o by_o he_o in_o answer_n to_o his_o rule_n of_o faith_n viz._n his_o letter_n of_o thanks_o and_o faith_n vindicate_v to_o remove_v i_o say_v the_o very_a temptation_n of_o any_o suchlike_a vapour_a pretence_n from_o my_o adversary_n i_o shall_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o examine_v and_o answer_v with_o as_o much_o brevity_n as_o his_o prolixity_n will_v permit_v the_o particular_a argument_n with_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o underprop_v his_o totter_a because_o groundless_a charge_n of_o idolatry_n §_o 3._o in_o order_n hereunto_o i_o shall_v first_o set_v down_o what_o it_o be_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n teach_v concern_v the_o veneration_n of_o image_n and_o thus_o it_o stand_v record_v in_o the_o last_o general_n council_n at_o trent_n conc._n trident._n sess_z 25._o viz._n that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mother_n of_o god_n and_o of_o other_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o reserve_v especial_o in_o church_n and_o due_a honour_n and_o veneration_n to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o not_o for_o that_o any_o divinity_n or_o virtue_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v in_o they_o or_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v ask_v of_o they_o or_o any_o confidence_n to_o be_v place_v in_o they_o as_o be_v ancient_o do_v by_o the_o heathen_n who_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o idol_n but_o because_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o image_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o prototype_n or_o thing_n represent_v by_o they_o so_o that_o by_o the_o image_n which_o we_o kiss_v and_o before_o which_o we_o kneel_v or_o put_v off_o our_o hat_n we_o adore_v christ_n and_o reverence_v his_o saint_n who_o the_o say_v image_n represent_v this_o be_v what_o the_o council_n teach_v and_o the_o import_n of_o it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v lawful_o and_o therefore_o ought_v upon_o occasion_n to_o put_v off_o our_o hat_n or_o kneel_v before_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n with_o intent_n thereby_o to_o adore_v he_o and_o reverence_v they_o and_o this_o be_v what_o the_o council_n call_v most_o conformable_o to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o religion_n the_o give_v of_o due_a honour_n and_o veneration_n to_o image_n but_o dr._n still_o most_o repugnant_o to_o both_o idolatry_n §_o 4_o to_o maintain_v this_o charge_n he_o lay_v down_o a_o proposition_n which_o i_o say_v imply_v a_o contradiction_n viz._n that_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o image_n the_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n be_v terminate_v whole_o on_o the_o creature_n for_o what_o great_a contradiction_n than_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v terminate_v whole_o on_o the_o creature_n what_o he_o bring_v in_o his_o excuse_n p._n 57_o be_v a_o pretence_n that_o god_n have_v forbid_v it_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o idolatry_n and_o that_o the_o worship_n which_o god_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o idolatry_n and_o its_o be_v terminate_v whole_o on_o the_o creature_n be_v but_o the_o sâ—me_a thing_n in_o other_o word_n and_o what_o be_v this_o in_o effect_n but_o to_o tell_v we_o first_o that_o it_o be_v idolatry_n because_o it_o be_v whole_o terminate_v on_o the_o creature_n and_o then_o again_o that_o it_o be_v whole_o terminate_v on_o the_o creature_n because_o it_o be_v idolatry_n a_o very_a proper_a deâ—ence_n for_o such_o a_o cause_n and_o from_o hence_o dâ—_n tillotson_n may_v note_v that_o the_o use_n of_o identical_a proposition_n be_v not_o so_o despicable_a and_o ridiculous_a as_o he_o will_v make_v it_o but_o rather_o the_o most_o expedite_a way_n for_o dr._n st._n to_o reconcile_v the_o term_n of_o the_o great_a contradiction_n but_o to_o the_o matter_n itself_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o anon_o let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o he_o prove_v this_o main_a proposition_n viz._n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o image_n the_o worship_n have_v to_o god_n be_v terminate_v whole_o on_o the_o creature_n the_o worship_n say_v he_o p._n 4._o which_o god_n himself_o deny_v to_o receive_v must_v be_v terminate_v on_o the_o creature_n but_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n not_o only_o deny_v to_o receive_v it_o but_o threaten_v severe_o to_o punish_v they_o that_o give_v it_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v terminate_v on_o god_n but_o only_o on_o the_o image_n §_o 5._o this_o be_v the_o terrible_a argument_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o he_o pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n upon_o all_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o they_o repent_v not_o of_o their_o adore_a christ_n by_o put_v off_o their_o hat_n or_o kneel_v before_o his_o image_n and_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v with_o what_o justice_n and_o charity_n he_o do_v it_o before_o i_o proceed_v to_o examine_v particular_n i_o shall_v convene_v his_o own_o conscience_n to_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n what_o kind_n of_o argument_n he_o judge_v this_o to_o be_v if_o only_o topical_a or_o probable_a what_o answer_n will_v he_o give_v to_o the_o great_a judge_n at_o the_o dreadful_a day_n of_o judgement_n for_o positive_o condemn_v his_o spouse_n the_o church_n for_o a_o adulteress_n upon_o a_o account_n which_o himself_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v inevident_a and_o uncertain_a i_o believe_v himself_o will_v condemn_v that_o person_n for_o unjust_a and_o uncharitable_a who_o shall_v positive_o charge_v the_o mean_a man_n wife_n of_o adultery_n upon_o the_o like_a account_n if_o he_o judge_v it_o a_o demonstration_n which_o i_o can_v easy_o believe_v he_o seem_v to_o have_v take_v such_o a_o pique_n against_o the_o demonstrate_v way_n than_o the_o premise_n must_v be_v evident_o and_o certain_o true_a and_o the_o conclusion_n in_o virtue_n of_o they_o impossible_a to_o be_v false_a and_o consequent_o he_o must_v have_v great_a certainty_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v idolatrous_a than_o he_o have_v if_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o his_o friend_n dr._n tillotson_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o any_o text_n of_o it_o for_o example_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n for_o the_o say_a doctor_n lay_v this_o down_o for_o his_o fundamental_a position_n in_o his_o rule_n of_o faith_n p._n 118._o and_o affirm_v it_o express_o of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o sermon_n that_o we_o be_v not_o infallible_o certain_a either_o that_o any_o book_n be_v so_o ancient_a as_o it_o pretend_v to_o be_v or_o that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o he_o who_o name_n it_o bear_v or_o that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o such_o and_o such_o passage_n in_o it_o it_o be_v possible_a all_o this_o may_v be_v otherwise_o from_o whence_o i_o infer_v yet_o far_o that_o if_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o any_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o possible_o it_o may_v be_v false_a himself_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o god_n have_v forbid_v the_o worship_v himself_o by_o image_n in_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o can_v judge_v his_o own_o argument_n to_o be_v a_o demonstration_n nor_o consequent_o evidence_n sufficient_a to_o make_v out_o his_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n but_o to_o come_v now_o to_o particular_n §_o 5._o the_o worship_n say_v he_o which_o god_n himself_o deny_v to_o receive_v must_v be_v terminate_v on_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o whole_o and_o only_o on_o the_o creature_n as_o he_o express_v it_o in_o the_o context_n of_o his_o discourse_n this_o be_v the_o major_a proposition_n of_o his_o syllogism_n and_o if_o this_o fail_v the_o charge_n he_o build_v upon_o it_o must_v needs_o fall_v i_o assert_v it_o in_o my_o reply_n to_o be_v absolute_o false_a as_o build_v upon_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o humane_a act_n which_o though_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v
who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o limit_v what_o be_v lawful_a and_o what_o be_v not_o by_o the_o law_n shall_v declare_v to_o be_v unlawful_a but_o to_o think_v that_o their_o declaration_n ought_v to_o bind_v christian_n be_v to_o imagine_v that_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v jew_n and_o then_o a_o little_a after_o he_o go_v on_o for_o christianity_n say_v he_o have_v put_v idolatry_n to_o flight_n which_o the_o law_n never_o pretend_v to_o do_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o have_v of_o image_n can_v make_v a_o man_n take_v those_o for_o god_n which_o they_o represent_v so_o long_o as_o the_o belief_n of_o christianity_n be_v alive_a at_o the_o heart_n for_o neither_o be_v it_o idolatry_n though_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o this_o commandment_n for_o a_o jew_n to_o have_v such_o image_n as_o be_v forbid_v by_o their_o elder_n not_o take_v that_o for_o god_n which_o they_o represent_v but_o what_o honour_n of_o saint_n depart_v or_o what_o sign_n of_o that_o honour_n christianity_n may_v require_v what_o furniture_n or_o ceremony_n the_o church_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o they_o may_v require_v now_o all_o the_o world_n profess_v christianity_n and_o must_v honour_v the_o religion_n which_o they_o profess_v this_o the_o church_n be_v at_o freedom_n to_o determine_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n expound_v according_a to_o the_o best_a agreement_n of_o christian_n this_o be_v mr._n thorndike'_v discourse_n in_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v 1._o that_o to_o think_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o jew_n ought_v to_o bind_v christian_n be_v to_o imagine_v that_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v jew_n 2._o that_o all_o thing_n forbid_v to_o the_o jew_n by_o this_o commandment_n be_v not_o idolatry_n 3._o that_o the_o image_n which_o the_o precept_n suppose_v be_v the_o representation_n of_o other_o that_o be_v false_a god_n which_o his_o people_n be_v wont_a to_o worship_v for_o god_n 4._o that_o what_o furniture_n viz._n of_o image_n the_o matter_n he_o there_o treat_v of_o or_o ceremony_n the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n may_v require_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n to_o determine_v 5._o and_o last_o that_o the_o opposition_n in_o this_o point_n between_o dr._n st._n and_o mr._n thorndike_n be_v not_o only_o concern_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o between_o catholic_n divine_v but_o of_o christian_n also_o in_o order_n to_o this_o commandment_n so_o that_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n however_o dr._n st._n â—eem_v to_o direct_v his_o arrow_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o he_o mean_v at_o least_o by_o rebound_n to_o shoot_v they_o at_o mr._n thorndike_n and_o have_v he_o make_v it_o any_o part_n of_o his_o business_n to_o answer_v his_o argument_n i_o may_v easy_o have_v be_v induce_v to_o have_v embrace_v their_o opinion_n but_o those_o remain_a untouched_a i_o can_v but_o look_v upon_o this_o discourse_n of_o that_o learned_a person_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o prophetical_a confutation_n in_o the_o year_n 1662._o when_o he_o print_v that_o book_n of_o all_o which_o dr._n stillingfleet_n bring_v in_o 1671._o for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o image_n as_o for_o his_o new_a way_n of_o answer_v the_o testimony_n i_o allege_v of_o st._n augustine_n judgement_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o commandment_n by_o ask_v i_o how_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o it_o be_v his_o constant_a judgement_n i_o have_v at_o large_a refute_v it_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n to_o which_o i_o remit_v the_o reader_n chap._n x._o what_o kind_n of_o honour_n the_o church_n give_v to_o holy_a image_n explain_v and_o the_o doctor_n mix_v school_n dispute_v with_o matter_n of_o faith_n show_v to_o be_v sophistical_a §_o 1._o to_o clear_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o his_o most_o unjust_a charge_n of_o idolatry_n i_o tell_v the_o reader_n that_o the_o honour_n we_o give_v to_o the_o sacred_a image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n be_v a_o inferior_a or_o relative_n honour_n only_o not_o latria_n the_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n but_o a_o certain_a honourary_n worship_n express_v by_o kiss_v they_o or_o put_v off_o our_o hat_n or_o kneel_v before_o they_o much_o like_o the_o worship_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o state_n or_o the_o reverence_n which_o moses_n and_o joshua_n give_v to_o the_o ground_n by_o put_v off_o their_o shoe_n etc._n etc._n that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 36._o be_v confess_v by_o dr._n field_n and_o mr._n thorndike_n as_o i_o have_v show_v p._n 124._o and_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n mean_v no_o more_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n relate_v above_o chap._n 2._o as_o also_o for_o that_o sess_z 25._o it_o refer_v we_o express_o to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a yet_o because_o the_o doctor_n be_v resolve_v to_o quarrel_v the_o distinction_n of_o absolute_a and_o relative_n worship_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o i_o shall_v desire_v he_o to_o take_v notice_n first_o that_o adoration_n or_o worship_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n as_o the_o will_n can_v love_v one_o thing_n for_o itself_o because_o of_o the_o perfection_n it_o be_v endow_v with_o and_o another_o thing_n not_o for_o itself_o but_o pure_o for_o that_o other_o sake_n to_o who_o 〈◊〉_d belong_v so_o likewise_o it_o may_v adore_v or_o worship_v a_o thing_n either_o for_o itself_o that_o be_v for_o some_o intrinsical_a excellency_n in_o the_o thing_n for_o which_o it_o deserve_v worship_n and_o than_o it_o be_v say_v to_o worship_v the_o thing_n absolute_o because_o for_o itself_o or_o it_o may_v worship_v it_o for_o another_o sake_n that_o be_v for_o some_o excellency_n in_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o say_a thing_n have_v a_o relation_n or_o union_n and_o then_o it_o be_v say_v to_o worship_v such_o a_o thing_n with_o a_o relative_n or_o inferior_a worship_n because_o pure_o for_o that_o person_n sake_n and_o because_o intellectual_a being_n be_v capable_a of_o have_v some_o excellency_n in_o themselves_o for_o which_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o virtue_n sanctity_n wisdom_n power_n etc._n etc._n and_o inanimate_a being_n be_v capable_a of_o bear_v a_o relation_n to_o a_o person_n endow_v with_o such_o excellency_n it_o follow_v that_o as_o intellectual_a being_n may_v have_v absolute_a worship_n give_v to_o they_o so_o inanimate_a thing_n relate_v to_o they_o may_v for_o their_o sake_n have_v a_o relative_n respect_n or_o honourary_n adoration_n give_v to_o they_o and_o that_o so_o far_o from_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o belong_v that_o it_o will_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o disrespect_n and_o affront_n if_o in_o due_a circumstance_n it_o be_v not_o do_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o relative_n worship_n it_o be_v we_o affirm_v to_o be_v due_a and_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n when_o we_o kiss_v they_o or_o put_v off_o our_o hat_n before_o they_o second_o i_o must_v desire_v he_o to_o observe_v as_o mr._n thorndike_n do_v very_o well_o that_o the_o word_n adoration_n 3â—3_n worship_n respect_n reverence_n or_o howsoever_o you_o translate_v the_o latin_a word_n cultus_fw-la be_v or_o may_v be_v in_o despite_n of_o our_o heart_n equivocal_a that_o be_v sometime_o they_o may_v signify_v one_o kind_n of_o honour_n and_o sometime_o another_o sometime_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o sometime_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o equivocation_n he_o say_v be_v the_o want_n of_o word_n vulgar_a use_v not_o have_v provide_v word_n proper_o to_o signify_v conception_n which_o come_v not_o from_o common_a sense_n and_o from_o this_o equivocation_n in_o the_o word_n adoration_n worship_n etc._n etc._n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o difficulty_n which_o occur_v in_o this_o take_v their_o rise_n now_o when_o the_o doctor_n shall_v set_v himself_o serious_o to_o confute_v the_o aforesaid_a explication_n he_o put_v his_o reader_n into_o a_o fit_a of_o laugh_v with_o a_o drollish_a parallel_n p._n 100_o that_o to_o give_v this_o inferior_a and_o relative_n kind_a of_o worship_n to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o honour_n and_o reverence_v it_o for_o his_o sake_n be_v just_a as_o if_o a_o unchaste_a wife_n shall_v plead_v in_o her_o excuse_n to_o her_o husband_n that_o the_o person_n she_o be_v too_o kind_a with_o be_v extreme_o like_o he_o and_o a_o near_a friend_n of_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v out_o of_o respect_n to_o he_o that_o she_o give_v he_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o bed_n but_o to_o lay_v open_a the_o
sobriety_n but_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o insolency_n and_o madness_n and_o that_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n 118._o say_v st._n austin_n to_o dispute_v whether_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o no_o which_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n through_o the_o world_n as_o this_o custom_n of_o give_v a_o honourary_n respect_n to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n have_v be_v confess_o for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n §_o 3._o but_o before_o the_o doctor_n can_v or_o will_v become_v a_o perfect_a proselyte_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o desire_v serious_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v but_o as_o i_o guess_v in_o a_o fit_a of_o droll_v before_o to_o know_v of_o i_o whether_o any_o worship_n do_v at_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o image_n or_o no_o because_o say_v he_o if_o there_o be_v any_o worship_n due_a as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v there_o be_v to_o the_o image_n either_o it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o prototype_n or_o distinct_a from_o it_o if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o then_o proper_a divine_a worship_n be_v give_v to_o the_o image_n if_o distinct_a than_o the_o image_n be_v worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n for_o itself_o and_o not_o relative_o as_o i_o will_v have_v it_o and_o be_v it_o not_o subtle_o do_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o the_o worship_n give_v to_o a_o image_n be_v distinct_a from_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o prototype_n god_n than_o the_o image_n be_v worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n for_o itself_o the_o word_n have_v be_v more_o express_a but_o the_o sense_n have_v be_v the_o same_o have_v he_o say_v if_o a_o image_n be_v not_o worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n than_o it_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n for_o the_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n be_v divine_a worship_n and_o that_o which_o be_v distinct_a from_o it_o be_v not_o divine_a worship_n so_o hard_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o one_o who_o intend_v mischief_n to_o meddle_v with_o such_o edge-tool_n as_o school-distinction_n be_v and_o not_o cut_v his_o own_o finger_n and_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d first_o time_n my_o adversary_n have_v do_v so_o however_o he_o will_v not_o lay_v they_o down_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d if_o it_o be_v the_o former_a i_o e._n the_o 〈◊〉_d worship_n that_o say_v he_o be_v condemn_v of_o idolatry_n by_o bellarmine_n because_o the_o creature_n be_v equal_o worship_v with_o god_n and_o if_o the_o latter_a i.e._n distinct_a 103._o this_o be_v oppugn_v by_o vasquez_n a_o man_n of_o great_a reputation_n too_o and_o of_o as_o sâ—arching_v a_o wit_n as_o bellarmine_n as_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o superstition_n or_o idolatry_n because_o man_n express_v submission_n to_o a_o inanimate_a thing_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v in_o man_n choice_n what_o sort_n of_o idolatry_n they_o will_v commit_v who_o worship_n image_n but_o in_o neither_o way_n can_v they_o avoid_v it_o and_o here_o it_o be_v he_o think_v he_o have_v pinch_v we_o sore_o and_o yet_o will_v not_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o cry_v out_o upon_o himself_o and_o his_o partisan_n for_o their_o insincere_a and_o sophistical_a mix_v the_o dispute_n and_o nicety_n of_o the_o school_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o how_o little_a the_o faith_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v concern_v in_o they_o i_o shall_v let_v the_o reader_n see_v by_o a_o parallel_n example_n in_o a_o passage_n relate_v to_o civil_a worship_n a_o gentleman_n at_o court_n pass_v through_o the_o guard-chamber_n see_v a_o countryman_n there_o engage_v in_o a_o dispute_n with_o three_o or_o four_o of_o the_o yeoman_n the_o clown_n it_o seem_v will_v have_v go_v into_o the_o presence_n cover_v they_o pull_v he_o back_o and_o tell_v he_o when_o he_o go_v into_o that_o room_n he_o must_v pull_v off_o his_o haâ—_n he_o ask_v they_o very_o pert_o to_o who_o or_o to_o what_o for_o he_o see_v nothing_o but_o a_o chair_n and_o a_o canopy_n they_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v the_o king_n chair_n of_o state_n and_o he_o must_v do_v it_o to_o the_o chair_n out_o of_o respect_n to_o the_o king_n the_o countryman_n here_o perhaps_o he_o have_v read_v dr._n st.'s_n argument_n or_o hear_v he_o preach_v it_o for_o such_o kind_n of_o preach_v have_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o part_n of_o quakerism_n begin_v with_o a_o serious_a countenance_n to_o demand_v of_o they_o whether_o any_o worship_n at_o all_o be_v due_a to_o the_o chair_n or_o no_o for_o his_o part_n he_o be_v a_o loyal_a subject_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o have_v real_o a_o scruple_n in_o the_o case_n for_o if_o any_o worship_n be_v due_a to_o it_o it_o be_v either_o the_o same_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n or_o distinct_a from_o it_o if_o the_o same_o then_o proper_a regal_a worship_n will_v be_v give_v to_o something_o beside_o the_o king_n which_o be_v treason_n to_o do_v if_o distinct_a than_o the_o chair_n will_v be_v worship_v with_o regal_a honour_n for_o itself_o and_o not_o relative_o which_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o submit_v himself_o to_o a_o piece_n of_o wood_n and_o he_o have_v so_o much_o esteem_v for_o his_o manhood_n that_o he_o will_v not_o debase_v it_o so_o far_o for_o all_o their_o halberd_n here_o the_o yeoman_n of_o the_o guard_n bid_v he_o leave_v his_o quibble_n and_o do_v his_o duty_n which_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v unless_o they_o will_v satisfy_v his_o scruple_n they_o take_v he_o by_o the_o shoulder_n and_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o door_n the_o passage_n no_o doubt_n be_v pleasant_a but_o withal_o so_o parallel_v to_o the_o doctor_n proceed_v in_o this_o matter_n that_o i_o can_v but_o serious_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o judge_v it_o a_o sufficient_a excuse_n for_o the_o clown_n not_o to_o put_v off_o his_o hat_n because_o he_o do_v not_o or_o will_v not_o understand_v what_o kind_n of_o worship_n be_v due_a to_o the_o chair_n or_o to_o put_v the_o example_n in_o a_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n whether_o moses_n and_o josue_n may_v have_v refuse_v to_o have_v put_v off_o their_o shoe_n in_o reverence_n to_o the_o ground_n where_o they_o stand_v till_o they_o have_v first_o be_v satisfy_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o same_o worship_n they_o give_v to_o god_n or_o distinct_a from_o it_o that_o they_o do_v lawful_o testify_v their_o reverence_n towards_o the_o ground_n be_v affirm_v by_o himself_o p._n 105._o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o retard_v from_o do_v it_o by_o the_o doctor_n dilemma_n no_o more_o ought_v christian_n from_o testify_v their_o reverence_n to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n let_v plato_n and_o aristotle_n with_o their_o follower_n wrangle_v as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v about_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o come_v to_o see_v the_o former_a contend_v that_o it_o can_v be_v do_v by_o the_o object_n be_v unite_n itself_o with_o the_o eye_n the_o latter_a assert_v as_o strong_o that_o it_o can_v be_v do_v by_o the_o eye_n be_v send_v forth_o ray_n to_o the_o object_n must_v we_o therefore_o stand_v still_o with_o our_o eye_n shut_v till_o it_o be_v agree_v between_o they_o by_o which_o of_o the_o two_o way_n we_o be_v to_o see_v at_o this_o rate_n we_o must_v neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v nor_o feel_v nor_o move_v till_o it_o be_v accord_v between_o philosopher_n how_o these_o operation_n be_v perform_v which_o will_v be_v never_o let_v the_o schoolman_n than_o dispute_v as_o much_o as_o they_o please_v about_o the_o manner_n how_o honour_n be_v give_v to_o a_o image_n yet_o honest_a nature_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o do_v it_o for_o his_o sake_n who_o be_v represent_v by_o it_o with_o as_o much_o security_n and_o as_o little_a danger_n of_o err_a as_o any_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a operation_n what_o the_o council_n declare_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o to_o they_o it_o be_v the_o doctor_n himself_o confess_v p._n 209._o that_o we_o must_v appeal_v for_o the_o church_n sense_n be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o give_v latria_n the_o worship_n due_a only_o to_o god_n but_o a_o honorary_a respect_n or_o adoration_n to_o holy_a image_n as_o to_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o other_o thing_n belong_v to_o god_n §_o 4._o this_o be_v what_o the_o church_n require_v of_o her_o child_n to_o believe_v and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o a_o catholic_n controvertist_n be_v bind_v to_o speak_v to_o nor_o do_v the_o argument_n the_o doctor_n bring_v in_o reality_n deserve_v to_o be_v answer_v otherwise_o than_o zeno_n argument_n against_o motion_n be_v answer_v by_o diogenes_n for_o zeno_n prove_v every_o jot_n as_o subtle_o that_o a_o man_n can_v move_v a_o inch_n
by_o it_o to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o any_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n will_v the_o doctor_n be_v so_o unkind_a as_o to_o make_v she_o say_v that_o no_o reverence_n at_o all_o be_v due_a to_o that_o holy_a sacrament_n that_o this_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v object_v against_o they_o what!_o will_v he_o make_v they_o fall_v below_o calvin_n in_o their_o respect_n to_o that_o sacrament_n who_o say_v 17._o it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o reverence_n as_o the_o pledge_n of_o our_o holy_a union_n with_o christ_n be_v it_o not_o time_n now_o to_o remind_v he_o as_o i_o promise_v above_o p._n 138._o how_o his_o belove_a constantinopolitan_a father_n call_v it_o a_o honourable_a image_n of_o christ_n quicken_a body_n and_o thereupon_o invite_v all_o those_o and_o among_o they_o the_o doctor_n unless_o he_o will_v leave_v himself_o out_o as_o he_o do_v these_o word_n all_o those_o i_o say_v to_o rejoice_v and_o exult_v with_o confidence_n who_o desire_n worship_n and_o offer_v it_o for_o the_o salvation_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n though_o he_o style_v i_o very_o inept_o a_o revolt_a protestant_n yet_o i_o have_v so_o much_o respect_n for_o those_o learned_a person_n who_o make_v that_o rubric_n as_o to_o think_v they_o mean_v by_o adoration_n what_o the_o word_n now_o signify_v by_o use_n in_o english_a that_o be_v divine_a worship_n proper_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o not_o that_o no_o more_o reverence_n shall_v be_v use_v towards_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o church_n than_o there_o be_v to_o the_o remainder_n of_o it_o at_o home_n by_o some_o seem_o revolt_a presbyterian_o i_o can_v believe_v they_o to_o be_v true_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o what_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o church_n be_v and_o still_o be_v unless_o the_o doctor_n will_v have_v we_o suppose_v these_o modern_a divine_n to_o have_v prevaricate_v from_o their_o father_n bishop_n jewel_n tell_v we_o in_o these_o word_n 379._o we_o only_o adore_v christ_n say_v he_o as_o very_o god_n but_o we_o worship_v also_o and_o reverence_n the_o sacrament_n we_o worship_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o worship_v all_o other_o like_o thing_n in_o such_o religious_a wise_n to_o christ_n belong_v the_o same_o be_v witness_v by_o bishop_n morton_n 3._o under_o the_o degree_n of_o divine_a worship_n we_o our_o selus_fw-la yield_v as_o much_o to_o the_o eucharist_n as_o st._n austin_n do_v to_o baptism_n where_o he_o say_v epist_n 164._o we_o reverence_v baptism_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v nor_o be_v this_o deliver_v by_o they_o as_o their_o private_a opinion_n but_o as_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o word_n and_o if_o you_o ask_v how_o they_o can_v excuse_v themselves_o from_o idolatry_n you_o have_v the_o answer_n of_o bishop_n jewel_n 409._o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v adore_v but_o the_o whole_a honour_n rest_v not_o in_o they_o but_o be_v pass_v over_o from_o they_o to_o the_o thing_n signify_v so_o that_o it_o seem_v i_o be_v not_o much_o miâ—â—â—ken_v when_o to_o parallel_v the_o reverence_n give_v by_o catholic_n to_o image_n i_o instance_a in_o that_o which_o be_v give_v by_o protestant_n to_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n by_o kneel_v at_o the_o eucharist_n for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o allow_v a_o like_a reverence_n but_o maintain_v it_o also_o with_o the_o same_o distinction_n nor_o will_v the_o doctor_n ever_o be_v able_a to_o persuade_v his_o parishioner_n out_o of_o it_o till_o he_o can_v make_v they_o leave_v their_o usual_a expression_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o this_o sacrament_n that_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o as_o bread_n but_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n §_o 6._o the_o 6_o and_o last_o instance_n be_v of_o reverence_n give_v to_o the_o altar_n by_o bow_v to_o it_o a_o practice_n of_o great_a antiquity_n as_o dr._n heylin_n show_v in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o modern_a practice_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o burton_n p._n 25._o this_o dr._n still_o say_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o put_n off_o our_o hat_n while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o say_v himself_o admit_v a_o reverence_n to_o holy_a place_n p._n 105._o and_o sure_o the_o church_n the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v one_o of_o they_o here_o than_o we_o find_v he_o incline_v to_o admit_v a_o reverence_n due_a to_o the_o altar_n and_o if_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o put_v off_o our_o hat_n while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o he_o do_v the_o one_o so_o he_o may_v lawful_o do_v the_o other_o but_o then_o as_o if_o he_o have_v grant_v too_o much_o he_o present_o draw_v back_o and_o tell_v we_o this_o be_v only_o determine_v a_o natural_a act_n of_o reverence_n that_o way_n which_o the_o ancient_a christian_n do_v use_v to_o direct_v their_o worship_n which_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v understand_v the_o word_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o put_v off_o our_o hat_n when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o with_o go_v to_o church_n when_o the_o bell_n toll_v which_o be_v to_o give_v no_o more_o reverence_n to_o the_o altar_n than_o to_o the_o bell._n but_o who_o can_v unfold_v the_o riddle_n and_o tell_v i_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o a_o natural_a act_n of_o reverence_n that_o way_n which_o the_o ancient_a christian_n do_v use_v to_o direct_v their_o worship_n if_o he_o mean_v by_o that_o way_n the_o local_a situation_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o east_n which_o be_v the_o way_n the_o ancient_a christian_n use_v to_o direct_v their_o worship_n and_o that_o nature_n teach_v we_o to_o direct_v our_o worship_n that_o way_n although_o the_o altar_n for_o example_n in_o st._n andrew_n may_v serve_v for_o such_o a_o determination_n because_o it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o east_n yet_o he_o must_v give_v another_o reason_n why_o those_o in_o the_o savoy_n bow_n towards_o the_o altar_n where_o it_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o north_n because_o it_o do_v not_o there_o determine_v a_o natural_a act_n of_o reverence_n that_o way_n which_o the_o ancient_a christian_n use_v to_o direct_v their_o worship_n which_o be_v towards_o the_o east_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o that_o way_n a_o like_a manner_n of_o reverence_n to_o the_o altar_n as_o be_v use_v to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o ancient_a christian_n he_o will_v find_v in_o the_o aforecited_a place_n out_o of_o dr._n heylin_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v a_o honour_n and_o veneration_n due_a to_o the_o holy_a altar_n and_o testify_v that_o honour_n by_o bow_v and_o kneel_v to_o it_o in_o fine_a whatever_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o practice_n itself_o either_o he_o condemn_v those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o profess_v and_o testify_v their_o reverence_n to_o the_o altar_n by_o bow_v to_o it_o for_o idolatry_n or_o no._n if_o he_o do_v they_o be_v at_o age_n to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o if_o he_o do_v not_o a_o inferior_a or_o relative_n honour_n may_v be_v give_v to_o it_o for_o his_o sake_n who_o throne_n it_o be_v under_o the_o degree_n of_o divine_a worship_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o as_o the_o allow_v this_o will_v render_v he_o a_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o the_o allow_v the_o like_a to_o the_o sacred_a image_n of_o christ_n will_v make_v he_o in_o this_o point_n a_o perfect_a proselyte_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o council_n have_v decree_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o give_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n latria_n or_o the_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n but_o a_o honorary_a respect_n and_o veneration_n as_o to_o the_o book_n of_o h._n scripture_n and_o other_o holy_a thing_n but_o what_o himself_o may_v just_o fear_v shall_v success_n crown_v his_o endeavour_n in_o put_v scruple_n into_o poor_a simple_a man_n mind_n to_o with_o draw_v they_o from_o the_o reverence_n they_o owe_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n his_o saint_n his_o name_n his_o image_n his_o altar_n and_o such_o like_a holy_a thing_n relate_v to_o his_o worship_n be_v that_o the_o event_n whatever_o the_o design_n be_v of_o his_o labour_n will_v be_v no_o other_o as_o those_o pious_a and_o learned_a doctor_n of_o rheims_n long_o since_o observe_v and_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n fulfil_v than_o to_o inure_v man_n by_o degree_n to_o lose_v all_o honour_n and_o respect_n to_o christ_n himself_o to_o abolish_v all_o true_a religion_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o make_v they_o plain_a atheist_n the_o chair_n of_o state_n be_v not_o more_o a_o ornament_n to_o the_o king_n palace_n than_o the_o
the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o reason_n man_n must_v be_v allow_v the_o use_n of_o their_o judgement_n and_o reason_n in_o the_o search_n of_o both_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v either_o acknowledge_v his_o charge_n to_o have_v be_v groundless_a when_o he_o tax_v catholic_n for_o expose_v faith_n to_o uncertainty_n or_o he_o must_v grant_v to_o man_n though_o it_o be_v with_o contradict_v himself_o which_o be_v much_o easy_a to_o do_v than_o to_o swallow_v the_o least_o seem_a contradiction_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o discern_a faculty_n as_o to_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o matter_n propose_v to_o our_o belief_n which_o i_o confess_v i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o believe_v no_o more_o than_o their_o reason_n can_v comprehend_v and_o so_o if_o reason_n chance_n to_o meet_v with_o some_o seem_a contradiction_n with_o which_o it_o be_v not_o able_a or_o willing_a to_o grapple_v the_o article_n ought_v and_o must_v be_v explode_v for_o such_o a_o monstrous_a prodigy_n of_o hood_n wink_v and_o abuse_v faith_n as_o no_o man_n can_v imagine_v god_n will_v ever_o obtrude_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o reasonable_a men._n but_o here_o again_o perhaps_o he_o will_v say_v that_o although_o god_n may_v impose_v upon_o we_o a_o obligation_n of_o believe_v against_o the_o conception_n of_o our_o reason_n yet_o he_o can_v do_v it_o against_o the_o suggestion_n of_o our_o sense_n because_o as_o he_o assert_n p._n 540._o this_o will_v be_v to_o overthrow_v all_o certainty_n of_o faith_n where_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v depend_v upon_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o here_o i_o will_v desire_v to_o know_v what_o angel_n from_o heaven_n reveal_v this_o doctrine_n to_o he_o suppose_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o two_o disciple_n at_o emmaus_n that_o our_o saviour_n have_v vanish_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n before_o he_o break_v bread_n may_v he_o not_o hâ—ve_v tell_v they_o afterward_o that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o have_v appear_v to_o they_o in_o a_o disguise_n without_o overthrow_v all_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n where_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v depend_v upon_o matter_n of_o fact_n st._n chrysostome_n above_o cite_v i_o be_o sure_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n in_o the_o very_a point_n of_o christ_n real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n when_o he_o bid_v we_o obey_v god_n in_o that_o mystery_n though_o what_o he_o say_v seem_v to_o contradict_v our_o thought_n and_o eye_n and_o so_o be_v st._n cyril_n too_o when_o he_o exhort_v christian_n not_o to_o consider_v it_o as_o naked_a bread_n and_o wine_n for_o it_o 〈…〉_z blood_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o although_o sense_n do_v suggest_v this_o to_o theâ—_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v bread_n yet_o let_v faith_n confirm_v thou_o do_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o thing_n by_o thy_o taste_n but_o know_v and_o hold_v for_o most_o certain_a that_o this_o bread_n which_o be_v see_v of_o we_o be_v not_o bread_n though_o the_o taste_n judge_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o wine_n which_o be_v see_v by_o we_o although_o it_o seem_v wine_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o taste_v notwithstanding_o be_v not_o wine_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v what_o these_o holy_a father_n teach_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o with_o great_a reason_n for_o as_o god_n be_v not_o only_a god_n of_o the_o hill_n 20._o but_o also_o of_o the_o valley_n so_o be_v he_o god_n not_o onâ—y_o of_o our_o reason_n but_o of_o our_o sense_n also_o and_o if_o the_o antidote_n his_o goodness_n have_v prâ—scribed_v to_o cure_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v prepare_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o require_v the_o captivate_a of_o our_o sense_n as_o well_o as_o of_o our_o understanding_n who_o shall_v question_v either_o his_o wisdom_n or_o power_n he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n though_o it_o appear_v to_o we_o to_o be_v bread_n and_o this_o be_v but_o one_o exception_n from_o the_o general_n rule_n of_o sensation_n why_o that_o shall_v overthrow_v all_o certainty_n of_o faith_n more_o than_o so_o many_o exception_n as_o the_o trinity_n and_o other_o mystery_n lay_v upon_o the_o general_n rule_v of_o our_o reason_v i_o leave_v to_o all_o man_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n to_o judge_v o_o but_o this_o be_v the_o strange_a of_o miracle_n and_o miracle_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o sense_n i_o grant_v it_o of_o such_o miracle_n as_o be_v do_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o unbeliever_n but_o this_o be_v not_o do_v upon_o such_o a_o account_n but_o for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o those_o who_o believe_v already_o and_o for_o these_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o christ_n have_v say_v it_o be_v his_o body_n they_o know_v very_o well_o the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v he_o more_o than_o their_o sense_n and_o that_o other_o may_v know_v it_o also_o i_o shall_v set_v it_o before_o they_o in_o the_o word_n of_o st._n epiphanius_n no_o less_o than_o 1300._o year_n ago_o we_o see_v say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v neither_o equal_a med._n nor_o like_v in_o proportion_n or_o image_n to_o his_o flesh_n to_o the_o invisible_a deity_n to_o the_o lineament_n of_o a_o body_n for_o this_o be_v of_o a_o round_a form_n and_o insensible_a according_a to_o power_n and_o yet_o because_o he_o be_v please_v to_o say_v through_o grace_n this_o be_v my_o body_n every_o one_o believe_v his_o say_n for_o who_o believe_v not_o that_o it_o be_v his_o very_a true_a body_n fall_v from_o grace_n and_o salvation_n thus_o much_o to_o the_o doctor_n principle_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o he_o say_v against_o the_o ground_n and_o motive_n of_o transubstantiation_n chap._n v._n a_o check_n to_o the_o doctor_n be_v big_a word_n against_o the_o ground_n of_o transubstantiation_n with_o a_o new_a example_n of_o report_v faithful_o as_o he_o call_v it_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o a_o author_n §_o 1._o to_o show_v there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o ground_n and_o motive_n for_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n by_o transubstantiation_n as_o for_o his_o divinity_n my_o adversary_n instance_n in_o three_o 1._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 2._o catholic_n tradition_n 3._o scripture_n and_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o viz._n the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n if_o it_o have_v any_o at_o all_o it_o stand_v against_o the_o doctor_n for_o transubstantiation_n and_o that_o so_o evident_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o take_v the_o confidence_n p._n 130._o utter_o to_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v any_o ground_n of_o believe_v at_o all_o for_o my_o part_n i_o believe_v every_o sober_a person_n of_o his_o own_o party_n will_v judge_v he_o have_v much_o better_o have_v say_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o i_o can_v but_o think_v how_o st._n austin_n who_o call_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n that_o rock_n 162._o which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n do_v not_o overcome_v and_o profess_v that_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n do_v always_o conserve_v its_o vigour_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v have_v startle_v to_o hear_v one_o single_a doctor_n so_o pert_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v any_o ground_n at_o all_o of_o believe_v how_o st._n hierome_n who_o write_v to_o pope_n damasus_n say_v damas_n i_o know_v that_o upon_o this_o rock_n the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o whosoever_o eat_v the_o lamb_n out_o of_o this_o house_n be_v profane_a etc._n etc._n will_v have_v whet_v his_o stile_n more_o against_o he_o for_o deny_v her_o authority_n to_o be_v any_o ground_n of_o believe_v at_o all_o than_o ever_o he_o do_v against_o vigilantius_n for_o deride_v invocation_n of_o saint_n veneration_n of_o relic_n or_o light_v candle_n at_o noonday_n in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o how_o st._n irenaeus_n will_v have_v exclude_v he_o out_o of_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n 3._o for_o this_o peremptory_a behaviour_n when_o he_o affirm_v it_o necessary_a for_o all_o other_o church_n convenire_fw-la to_o have_v recourse_n and_o agree_v with_o the_o roman_a by_o reason_n of_o its_o more_o eminent_a principality_n that_o this_o be_v the_o dignity_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o holy_a father_n the_o doctor_n himself_o can_v deny_v and_o if_o he_o pretend_v she_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o purity_n she_o then_o enjoy_v it_o be_v but_o what_o the_o donatist_n his_o predecessor_n in_o this_o point_n say_v above_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n ago_o when_o as_o st._n austin_n tell_v we_o they_o call_v the_o apostolic_a chair_n 51._o the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n because_o it_o oppose_v their_o novelity_n
property_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o none_o but_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o cite_v justin_n martyr_n and_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n to_o who_o he_o say_v he_o may_v add_v if_o it_o be_v requisite_a in_o so_o evident_a a_o matter_n the_o testimony_n of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n tertullian_n cyprian_n origen_n athenagoras_n lactantius_n arnobius_n and_o who_o not_o that_o ever_o pretend_a to_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a who_o all_o agree_v that_o religious_a by_o which_o he_o mean_v divine_a worship_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o true_a god_n and_o that_o no_o create_v be_v be_v capable_a of_o it_o and_o in_o this_o strain_n he_o run_v on_o for_o no_o less_o than_o ten_o leave_n together_o and_o at_o length_n without_o ever_o prove_v that_o catholic_n do_v give_v divine_a worship_n to_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o saint_n he_o most_o triumphant_o conclude_v they_o to_o be_v idolater_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o performance_n and_o by_o it_o i_o understand_v that_o it_o have_v be_v no_o great_a skill_n in_o the_o pharisee_n to_o have_v make_v any_o of_o those_o person_n who_o honour_v st._n peter_n or_o st._n paul_n when_o they_o be_v upon_o earth_n or_o desire_v their_o prayer_n to_o be_v idolater_n they_o need_v not_o any_o other_o proof_n but_o only_o to_o suppose_v confident_o that_o they_o give_v to_o they_o the_o worship_n proper_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o the_o work_n be_v do_v especial_o if_o they_o have_v but_o cite_v that_o text_n of_o scripture_n thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v i_o confess_v when_o i_o say_v that_o i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v as_o easy_a to_o prove_v snow_n to_o be_v black_a as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o this_o matter_n to_o be_v idolatry_n i_o do_v not_o reflect_v that_o dr._n st._n may_v suppose_v catholic_n to_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o so_o conclude_v they_o to_o be_v idolater_n but_o this_o as_o i_o now_o remember_v be_v a_o peculiar_a topick_n of_o which_o all_o those_o who_o oppose_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v force_v to_o make_v use_n viz._n to_o suppose_v her_o doctrine_n not_o to_o be_v what_o she_o affirm_v but_o what_o they_o will_v have_v she_o to_o affirm_v and_o from_o thence_o to_o make_v her_o guilty_a of_o what_o crime_n and_o enormity_n they_o pâ—ease_v themselves_o §_o 4._o now_o although_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n he_o allege_v be_v so_o impertinent_a to_o the_o present_a question_n as_o i_o have_v show_v yet_o because_o some_o of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v imperfect_o report_v or_o advantageous_o translate_v by_o he_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o a_o unwary_a reader_n to_o suspect_v that_o they_o mean_v to_o deny_v that_o any_o worship_n at_o all_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o beside_o god_n i_o shall_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o unfold_v their_o meaning_n and_o free_v he_o from_o any_o such_o jealousy_n by_o show_v that_o when_o they_o deny_v in_o general_a term_n worship_n to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o creature_n they_o mean_v divine_a worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o not_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v give_v to_o man_n upon_o account_n either_o of_o their_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a endowment_n or_o for_o the_o place_n or_o office_n they_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o worship_n due_a to_o man_n for_o the_o former_a so_o also_o doubtless_o for_o the_o latter_a and_o we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o it_o in_o dr._n st._n himself_o in_o his_o irenicum_fw-la p._n 413._o printed_n at_o london_n an._n 1662._o where_o speak_v of_o mr._n baxter_n he_o call_v he_o our_o reverend_n and_o learned_a mr._n baxter_n learned_a i_o suppose_v for_o his_o knowledge_n but_o reverend_n for_o his_o piety_n and_o place_n in_o the_o presbytery_n and_o so_o worthy_a of_o double_a if_o not_o of_o treble_a honour_n thus_o much_o premise_v of_o the_o different_a degree_n there_o be_v of_o worship_n as_o also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n notorious_o know_v that_o many_o of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n exact_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n that_o be_v with_o divine_a worship_n the_o testimony_n out_o of_o justin_n martyr_n p._n 141._o answer_v itself_o because_o where_o he_o tell_v the_o emperor_n that_o christ_n do_v persuade_v man_n to_o worship_n god_n alone_o etc._n etc._n he_o present_o add_v 2._o that_o the_o same_o christ_n command_v christian_n to_o give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n 2._o of_o which_o honour_n be_v one_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o like_a have_v be_v manifest_a of_o theophilus_n antiochenus_fw-la 1._o if_o the_o doctor_n have_v fair_o set_v down_o his_o word_n for_o he_o express_o affirm_v that_o although_o the_o king_n be_v not_o ordain_v to_o be_v adore_v yet_o he_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o that_o lawful_a worship_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o this_o be_v insinuate_v in_o the_o very_a word_n cite_v by_o the_o doctor_n himself_o viz._n as_o the_o king_n suffer_v none_o under_o he_o to_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n nor_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o give_v it_o to_o any_o but_o himself_o so_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o worship_v any_o but_o god_n alone_o for_o although_o the_o king_n will_v suffer_v none_o under_o he_o to_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n yet_o he_o require_v that_o respect_n be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o he_o constitute_v judge_n and_o magistrate_n under_o he_o according_a to_o their_o degree_n and_o quality_n and_o god_n himself_o although_o he_o forbid_v to_o give_v his_o own_o name_n or_o honour_n to_o any_o but_o himself_o yet_o he_o command_v we_o to_o give_v honour_n to_o who_o honour_n be_v due_a rom._n 13._o 7._o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n both_o of_o theophilus_n and_o justin_n we_o need_v no_o better_a expositor_n than_o tertullian_n who_o be_v near_o upon_o contemporary_a with_o they_o 14._o and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o king_n be_v then_o to_o be_v honour_v when_o he_o keep_v himself_o within_o his_o own_o sphere_n and_o abstain_v from_o divine_a honour_n quum_fw-la a_fw-la divinis_fw-la honoribus_fw-la long_o est_fw-la so_o that_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_n what_o the_o doctor_n mean_v by_o allege_v these_o testimony_n of_o those_o two_o ancient_a father_n unless_o he_o intend_v to_o deny_v any_o worship_n at_o all_o to_o be_v due_a to_o any_o beside_o god_n or_o that_o he_o think_v it_o not_o possible_a to_o worship_v a_o good_a man_n for_o his_o virtue_n and_o sanctity_n but_o we_o must_v give_v he_o divine_a honour_n if_o he_o produce_v they_o for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o show_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o any_o create_v be_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o catholic_n to_o give_v that_o honour_n to_o the_o saint_n §_o 5._o but_o then_o the_o old_a scruple_n return_v again_o why_o he_o may_v not_o as_o well_o honour_n god_n by_o give_v worship_n to_o the_o sun_n as_o to_o ignatius_n loyola_n 143._o or_o st._n francis_n or_o any_o other_o late_o canonize_v saint_n he_o may_v have_v add_v if_o he_o have_v please_v or_o to_o one_o not_o yet_o canonize_v his_o reverend_a mr._n baxter_n for_o he_o be_v sure_a the_o sun_n and_o why_o not_o the_o most_o reverend_a sun_n be_v a_o certain_a monument_n of_o god_n goodness_n wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o he_o can_v be_v mistake_v therein_o but_o he_o can_v never_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o holiness_n of_o those_o person_n he_o be_v to_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o thus_o dr._n st._n and_o certain_o he_o must_v believe_v his_o reader_n to_o be_v all_o stark_a blind_a who_o can_v distinguish_v the_o reverence_n due_a to_o a_o person_n for_o his_o holiness_n from_o divine_a worship_n or_o that_o a_o saint_n be_v not_o a_o great_a monument_n of_o god_n goodness_n wisdom_n and_o power_n than_o the_o sun_n but_o by_o his_o particularise_v the_o late_o canonize_v saint_n it_o seem_v he_o be_v satisfy_v that_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n be_v great_a monument_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n wisdom_n and_o power_n than_o the_o sun_n that_o more_o be_v raise_v to_o love_n god_n by_o see_v the_o light_n of_o their_o example_n than_o by_o gaze_v upon_o that_o bright_a planet_n and_o consequent_o that_o we_o may_v much_o better_a honour_n god_n by_o give_v worship_n to_o they_o at_o least_o than_o to_o the_o sun_n and_o perhaps_o to_o st._n francis_n too_o because_o he_o be_v so_o kind_a as_o to_o honour_v he_o here_o with_o the_o title_n of_o saint_n
jupiter_n and_o sabaoth_n to_o be_v the_o same_o neither_o indeed_o to_o be_v any_o god_n at_o all_o but_o a_o devil_n who_o be_v delight_v with_o the_o name_n of_o jupiter_n a_o enemy_n to_o man_n and_o god_n two_o for_o the_o intermediate_n being_n it_o be_v assert_v by_o the_o same_o origen_n that_o they_o be_v devil_n also_o and_o according_a to_o the_o different_o form_v statue_n 525._o in_o which_o they_o assist_v one_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v bacchus_n another_o hercules_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a be_v affirm_v also_o by_o theophilus_n antiochenus_fw-la above_o cite_v and_o st._n austin_n upon_o the_o 96._o psalm_n but_o then_o because_o the_o supreme_a god_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o pass_v in_o this_o sublunary_a world_n therefore_o three_o the_o office_n of_o these_o inferior_a deity_n or_o devil_n be_v to_o carry_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o man_n to_o god_n as_o the_o doctor_n himself_o cite_v out_o of_o st._n 21._o austin_n but_o very_o insincere_o for_o st._n austin_n say_v not_o to_o god_n but_o ad_fw-la deos_fw-la to_o the_o god_n that_o be_v to_o devil_n out_o of_o a_o supposition_n that_o they_o can_v know_v the_o necessity_n and_o prayer_n of_o man_n but_o by_o intervention_n of_o these_o spirit_n and_o so_o to_o bring_v down_o to_o man_n the_o blessing_n they_o pray_v for_o and_o 4thly_a to_o oblige_v they_o to_o perform_v this_o office_n of_o nuncii_fw-la or_o messenger_n as_o st._n austin_n call_v they_o they_o exact_v of_o man_n to_o give_v they_o divine_a worship_n 21._o by_o the_o oblation_n of_o victim_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o father_n every_o where_o testify_v this_o then_o be_v the_o scheme_n of_o the_o heathen_n divinity_n and_o devotion_n the_o doctor_n be_v father_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v according_a to_o the_o father_n a_o arch-devil_n the_o inferior_a deity_n be_v inferior_a devil_n their_o office_n be_v to_o inform_v the_o superior_a god_n of_o what_o pass_v here_o below_o and_o the_o reward_n they_o require_v for_o this_o service_n be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o offer_n of_o sacrifice_n to_o their_o devilship_n and_o now_o be_v this_o the_o very_a same_o case_n alter_v only_o the_o name_n of_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v be_v in_o debate_n between_o he_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n sure_o a_o more_o injurious_a calumny_n scarce_o ever_o drop_v from_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o christianity_n except_o that_o of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n who_o charge_v the_o christian_n of_o his_o time_n for_o their_o worship_v the_o martyr_n that_o for_o the_o one_o true_a god_n they_o worship_v many_o man_n who_o be_v not_o go_n a_o most_o injurious_a calumny_n julian_n i_o say_v for_o r._n the_o god_n who_o we_o adore_v be_v not_o that_o wise_a father_n of_o god_n and_o man_n who_o be_v so_o high_a as_o not_o to_o know_v what_o be_v do_v here_o below_o but_o the_o true_a and_o immortal_a god_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o see_v the_o secret_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v our_o necessity_n before_o we_o utter_v they_o two_o the_o person_n to_o who_o we_o address_v ourselves_o for_o their_o prayer_n be_v not_o devil_n or_o wicked_a wretch_n but_o the_o friend_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o the_o doctor_n himself_o as_o little_a respect_n as_o he_o have_v for_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o exceed_v those_o other_o in_o excellency_n three_o their_o office_n be_v not_o to_o inform_v the_o supreme_a god_n of_o what_o he_o know_v not_o but_o to_o be_v joint_a petitioner_n with_o we_o and_o for_o we_o to_o his_o divine_a majesty_n as_o other_o holyman_n be_v upon_o earth_n four_o and_o last_o we_o do_v not_o procure_v or_o buy_v this_o favour_n of_o they_o by_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o they_o for_o as_o st._n austin_n say_v what_o bishop_n officiate_a at_o the_o altar_n 21._o do_v say_v at_o any_o time_n we_o offer_v to_o thou_o peter_n or_o paul_n or_o cyprian_a but_o as_o the_o same_o holy_a doctor_n there_o say_v we_o celebrate_v their_o memory_n with_o religious_a solemnity_n both_o to_o excite_v we_o to_o their_o imitation_n and_o to_o become_v partaker_n of_o their_o merit_n and_o prayer_n but_o so_o that_o we_o erect_v altar_n not_o to_o any_o of_o the_o martyr_n but_o to_o the_o god_n of_o martyr_n although_o in_o memory_n of_o they_o and_o now_o have_v speak_v thus_o home_o to_o the_o case_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n be_v judgement_n whether_o the_o practice_n of_o catholic_n in_o honour_v and_o invocate_a the_o saint_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o heathen_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o inferior_a deity_n to_o make_v the_o case_n run_v parallel_n on_o all_o four_o the_o doctor_n must_v prove_v either_o that_o the_o god_n we_o worship_v be_v not_o the_o very_a true_a god_n but_o a_o arch-devil_n or_o that_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o saint_n be_v not_o his_o friend_n and_o servant_n but_o inferior_a devil_n or_o that_o we_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o they_o to_o inform_v he_o or_o that_o we_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o erect_v altar_n to_o they_o and_o when_o he_o can_v do_v all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o he_o will_v speak_v something_o to_o the_o point_n but_o i_o believe_v these_o be_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o threaten_v large_o to_o prove_v if_o further_a occasion_n be_v give_v and_o i_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o believe_v so_o by_o his_o present_a undertake_n which_o be_v not_o to_o prove_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o parallel_n must_v consist_v if_o there_o be_v any_o but_o to_o cast_v a_o mist_n before_o his_o reader_n eye_n and_o make_v he_o lose_v both_o his_o labour_n and_o the_o question_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n chap._n ii_o what_o kind_n of_o honour_n catholic_n give_v to_o the_o saint_n the_o testimony_n of_o origen_n and_o st._n ambrose_n explain_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o make_v address_n to_o particular_a saint_n §_o 1._o the_o question_n at_o present_a between_o dr._n st._n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o whether_o divine_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n for_o this_o be_v abhor_v of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n but_o whether_o a_o inferior_a worship_n of_o like_a kind_n with_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o holy_a man_n upon_o earth_n for_o their_o holiness_n and_o near_a relation_n to_o god_n may_v not_o be_v lawful_o give_v to_o they_o now_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n between_o we_o which_o the_o doctor_n afraid_a to_o grapple_v with_o turns_z aside_o and_o will_v he_o say_v insist_v upon_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o father_n do_v condemn_v all_o such_o kind_n of_o worship_n 146._o suppose_v their_o principle_n true_a that_o be_v as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v understand_v it_o suppose_v what_o they_o say_v be_v true_a 2._o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o condemn_v it_o in_o those_o spirit_n which_o the_o heathen_n worship_v but_o in_o good_a angel_n themselves_o and_o before_o i_o engage_v with_o he_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n i_o must_v disperse_v the_o mist_n he_o raise_v by_o his_o egregious_a equivocate_a in_o the_o word_n all_o such_o kind_n of_o worship_n what_o kind_n of_o worship_n be_v it_o the_o father_n deny_v may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o most_o excellent_a create_a being_n he_o tell_v we_o p._n 145._o any_o religious_a worship_n and_o what_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o religious_a worship_n to_o dispute_v say_v mr._n thorndike_n whether_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o honour_v the_o saint_n or_o not_o 353._o be_v to_o dispute_v whether_o we_o be_v to_o be_v christian_n and_o to_o believe_v this_o or_o not_o whether_o this_o be_v religious_a or_o civil_a nothing_o but_o equivocation_n of_o word_n make_v disputable_a and_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o equivocation_n the_o want_n of_o word_n vulgar_a use_v not_o have_v provide_v word_n proper_o to_o signify_v conception_n which_o come_v not_o from_o common_a sense_n plain_o their_o excellence_n and_o the_o relation_n we_o have_v to_o they_o be_v intelligible_a only_o by_o christianity_n must_v borrow_v a_o name_n from_o that_o which_o vulgar_a language_n attribute_n to_o god_n or_o to_o man_n our_o superior_n and_o then_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v that_o the_o relation_n which_o god_n have_v settle_v between_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a may_v be_v reasonable_o call_v religious_a provide_v that_o the_o distance_n be_v not_o confound_v between_o the_o religious_a honour_n of_o god_n and_o that_o honour_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o the_o religious_a honour_n of_o god_n enjoin_v be_v neither_o civil_a nor_o
his_o adversary_n will_v be_v so_o rude_a as_o to_o remember_v he_o of_o what_o he_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o celsus_n p._n 150._o that_o the_o egyptian_a deity_n at_o least_o i_o mean_v chnumen_n chnaachumen_fw-la cnat_fw-la sicat_fw-la biu_fw-la eru_n etc._n etc._n every_o one_o of_o they_o heal_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o part_n proper_a to_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o may_v just_o be_v invocate_v nor_o yet_o of_o what_o he_o tell_v we_o so_o late_o out_o of_o st._n austin_n p._n 155._o that_o the_o heathen_n suppose_v that_o the_o god_n can_v not_o know_v the_o necessity_n and_o prayer_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o intervention_n of_o those_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o give_v they_o divine_a worship_n proceed_v upon_o that_o supposition_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v their_o office_n to_o inform_v the_o superior_a god_n of_o what_o they_o can_v not_o know_v otherwise_o for_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a it_o be_v manifest_o false_a what_o the_o doctor_n affirm_v at_o present_a viz._n that_o all_z that_o the_o heathen_n attribute_v to_o their_o inferior_a deity_n be_v only_a intercession_n and_o consequent_o he_o not_o only_o contradict_v the_o truth_n but_o what_o perhaps_o to_o he_o be_v worse_a himself_o also_o so_o dear_o do_v it_o cost_v he_o to_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n appear_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n for_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o saint_n not_o to_o inform_v god_n of_o what_o he_o know_v not_o nor_o for_o they_o to_o give_v what_o they_o ask_v as_o the_o heathen_n believe_v of_o their_o deity_n but_o only_a to_o recommend_v we_o to_o his_o favour_n as_o we_o beg_v the_o prayer_n of_o one_o another_o but_o his_o zeal_n be_v not_o all_o spend_v there_o follow_v a_o second_o part_n of_o it_o to_o the_o same_o doleful_a tune_n and_o we_o must_v dance_v step_n by_o step_n after_o it_o if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v count_v rat_n chap._n iii_o what_o kind_n of_o worship_n of_o angel_n be_v condemn_v by_o st._n paul_n theodoret_n etc._n etc._n with_o a_o far_o display_v of_o the_o disparity_n between_o the_o heathen_n worship_n of_o their_o inferior_a deity_n and_o that_o give_v by_o catholic_n to_o holy_a angel_n and_o saint_n §_o 1._o the_o second_o thing_n the_o doctor_n propose_v to_o show_v out_o of_o the_o father_n p._n 154._o be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o condemn_v give_v this_o worship_n to_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o heathen_a worship_v but_o to_o good_a angel_n too_o and_o here_o again_o he_o delude_v his_o reader_n with_o that_o general_a term_n of_o this_o worship_n as_o if_o the_o honour_n which_o catholic_n give_v to_o the_o good_a angel_n by_o desire_v their_o prayer_n to_o the_o only_a true_a god_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o worship_n which_o the_o heathen_a give_v to_o those_o spirit_n who_o they_o worship_v with_o sacrifice_n as_o go_n but_o we_o must_v give_v he_o leave_v to_o cry_v whoop_o all_o hide_v in_o general_n and_o find_v he_o out_o if_o we_o can_v the_o first_o place_n he_o seek_v to_o hide_v himself_o in_o and_o he_o be_v so_o afraid_a to_o be_v discover_v that_o he_o will_v not_o set_v down_o the_o word_n be_v that_o text_n of_o st._n paul_n col._n 2._o 18._o let_v no_o man_n beguile_v you_o of_o your_o reward_n in_o a_o voluntary_a humility_n and_o worship_v of_o angel_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o hold_v the_o head_n christ_n here_o he_o say_v that_o st._n paul_n do_v in_o the_o general_n condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o angel_n that_o be_v all_o kind_n of_o worship_n of_o any_o kind_n of_o angel_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a but_o if_o so_o why_o do_v st._n paul_n say_v in_o a_o voluntary_a humility_n and_o not_o hold_v the_o head_n christ_n these_o clause_n sufficient_o intimate_v a_o particularity_n in_o the_o worship_n which_o st._n paul_n condemn_v and_o this_o be_v say_v st._n chrysostome_n 18._o that_o some_o among_o the_o colossian_n say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v recocile_v and_o have_v access_n to_o the_o father_n not_o by_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o angel_n and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v that_o which_o be_v say_v i._o e._n condemn_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o so_o admit_v and_o worship_v the_o angel_n for_o mediator_n as_o to_o exclude_v christ_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v so_o be_v give_v by_o theophylact_fw-mi 18._o because_o they_o esteem_v it_o a_o thing_n unworthy_a the_o majesty_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n on_o the_o one_o side_n to_o make_v the_o reconciliation_n and_o far_o transcend_v man_n poverty_n or_o lowness_n on_o the_o other_o this_o suppose_a the_o doctor_n be_v petty_a objection_n of_o st._n paul_n not_o distinguish_v good_a angel_n from_o evil_a one_o and_o our_o set_n up_o other_o mediator_n beside_o christ_n vanish_v into_o air_n because_o good_a angel_n themselves_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o in_o subordination_n to_o christ_n the_o head_n nor_o their_o prayer_n to_o be_v desire_v as_o efficacious_a for_o we_o but_o through_o his_o merit_n and_o when_o we_o have_v recourse_n to_o they_o upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v no_o more_o to_o set_v up_o other_o mediator_n beside_o christ_n than_o when_o we_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o holy_a man_n upon_o earth_n §_o 2._o but_o theodoret_n upon_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o those_o who_o defend_v the_o law_n persuade_v man_n to_o worship_n angel_n because_o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v by_o angel_n which_o practice_n he_o say_v continue_v a_o long_a time_n in_o phrygia_n and_o pisidia_n and_o therefore_o the_o synod_n of_o laodicea_n do_v forbid_v pray_v to_o angel_n and_o to_o this_o day_n the_o oratory_n of_o st._n michael_n be_v among_o they_o this_o they_o persuade_v man_n to_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o humility_n affirm_v that_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v see_v nor_o comprehend_v nor_o approach_v by_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o obtain_v his_o favour_n by_o the_o angel_n this_o be_v what_o theodoret_n say_v and_o the_o import_n of_o it_o amount_v only_o to_o this_o that_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n in_o his_o judgement_n forbid_v the_o worship_v or_o pray_v to_o angel_n upon_o account_n that_o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o as_o theophylact_fw-mi say_v they_o bring_v we_o salvation_n or_o that_o god_n by_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a can_v be_v approach_v but_o by_o the_o angel_n the_o reader_n see_v how_o unjust_o this_o place_n be_v urge_v against_o catholic_n who_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o holy_a angel_n for_o their_o prayer_n not_o upon_o account_n that_o they_o bring_v we_o salvation_n without_o christ_n by_o deliver_v the_o law_n or_o that_o god_n be_v so_o high_a we_o can_v have_v access_n to_o he_o but_o by_o they_o but_o that_o they_o as_o true_a friend_n of_o god_n will_v intercede_v for_o we_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n our_o only_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n declare_v but_o if_o theodoret_n will_v not_o do_v the_o doctor_n be_v work_n baronius_n shall_v no_o wonder_n say_v he_o p._n 155._o baronius_n be_v so_o much_o displease_v with_o theodoret_n for_o this_o interpretation_n for_o he_o very_o fair_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o condemn_v 21._o and_o st._n paul_n too_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o those_o oratory_n be_v set_v up_o by_o catholic_n and_o not_o by_o heretic_n and_o i_o shall_v wonder_v more_o if_o he_o find_v any_o one_o who_o will_v believe_v he_o that_o so_o great_a a_o champion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o baronius_n shall_v be_v so_o stupid_a as_o to_o maintain_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o pray_v to_o angel_n as_o it_o be_v practise_v in_o that_o church_n and_o yet_o confess_v that_o as_o so_o practise_v it_o be_v condemn_v by_o theodoret_n and_o st._n paul_n too_o either_o baronius_n be_v a_o very_a great_a dolt_n or_o the_o doctor_n do_v not_o deal_v very_o fair_o by_o he_o and_o this_o be_v but_o too_o too_o evident_a 1._o because_o the_o word_n as_o put_v by_o he_o for_o the_o word_n of_o baronius_n viz._n what_o theodoret_n condemn_v and_o st._n paul_n too_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o baronius_n his_o word_n but_o the_o doctor_n be_v for_o baronius_n say_v there_o express_o that_o theodoret_n as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o veneration_n of_o angel_n recta_fw-la sensit_fw-la that_o be_v hold_v the_o same_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n hold_v at_o this_o day_n two_o because_o the_o point_n in_o which_o baronius_n differ_v from_o theodoret_n be_v not_o that_o those_o be_v not_o condemn_v by_o he_o and_o st._n paul_n too_o who_o worship_v angel_n
let_v i_o praise_v thou_o st._n cyril_n say_v by_o thou_o holy_a mother_n and_o virgin_n nestor_n every_o creature_n that_o worship_v idol_n have_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n praise_n and_o glory_n be_v to_o thou_o o_o sacred_a trinity_n praise_v also_o be_v to_o thou_o o_o holy_a mother_n of_o god_n who_o can_v sufficient_o set_v forth_o thy_o praise_n do_v we_o entreat_v the_o b._n virgin_n to_o help_v the_o miserable_a to_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a &_o c._n st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n above-cited_n commend_v st._n justina_n for_o beseech_v the_o b._n virgin_n to_o help_n and_o succour_v she_o do_v we_o desire_v she_o to_o protect_v we_o from_o our_o enemy_n and_o show_v herself_o to_o be_v a_o mother_n mart._n st._n gregory_n nissen_n call_v upon_o st._n theodorus_n to_o fight_v for_o his_o country_n as_o a_o soldier_n and_o to_o use_v that_o liberty_n of_o speech_n for_o his_o fellow-servant_n which_o besit_v a_o martyr_n do_v we_o supplicate_v the_o angel_n to_o come_v to_o our_o help_n and_o defend_v we_o st._n ambrose_n say_v vidius_fw-la that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v supplicate_v for_o we_o who_o be_v give_v we_o for_o our_o protector_n last_o do_v we_o desire_v the_o apostle_n jubere_fw-la the_o word_n signify_v to_o wish_v or_o desire_n as_o well_o as_o to_o command_v but_o the_o doctor_n will_v have_v it_o here_o to_o command_v the_o guilty_a to_o be_v loose_v and_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v translate_v jubeo_fw-la te_fw-la valere_fw-la i_o command_v you_o to_o farewell_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o what_o that_o devout_a woman_n in_o st._n austin_n diversis_fw-la say_v to_o st._n stephen_n 8._o when_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o her_o child_n before_o baptism_n she_o bring_v the_o dead_a body_n to_o the_o shrine_n of_o the_o b._n martyr_n and_o there_o exact_v ofhim_n say_v st._n austin_n to_o restore_v her_o son_n to_o life_n with_o these_o word_n red_a filium_fw-la meum_fw-la etc._n etc._n give_v i_o my_o son_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o who_o crown_v thou_o a_o thing_n both_o commend_v by_o st._n austin_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o her_o great_a faith_n and_o confirm_v for_o such_o by_o god_n in_o restore_v her_o son_n to_o life_n at_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v that_o while_o the_o doctor_n cast_v so_o much_o dirt_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n he_o make_v it_o fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o those_o great_a father_n and_o light_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o much_o less_o may_v have_v suffice_v for_o a_o objection_n which_o take_v in_o all_o its_o part_n be_v as_o like_v the_o seek_n for_o a_o knot_n in_o a_o bulrush_n as_o ever_o yet_o i_o meet_v with_o any_o but_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v debtor_n both_o to_o the_o wise_a and_o to_o the_o unwise_a let_v we_o see_v whether_o the_o next_o be_v any_o better_a chap._n v._n the_o disparity_n assign_v by_o dr._n st._n between_o desire_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o holy_a man_n upon_o earth_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o show_v to_o be_v insignificant_a §_o 1._o to_o manifest_v far_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v argument_n i_o add_v in_o my_o reply_n that_o if_o catholic_n must_v be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n for_o desire_v just_a person_n in_o heaven_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n we_o must_v not_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o a_o just_a man_n even_o in_o this_o life_n because_o this_o formal_a invocation_n will_v be_v to_o make_v he_o a_o inferior_a deity_n and_o the_o doctor_n rejoin_v p._n 168._o that_o suppose_v this_o be_v all_o yet_o this_o will_v not_o excuse_v they_o but_o from_o what_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o name_v it_o the_o consequence_n be_v so_o absurd_a yet_o he_o will_v have_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o it_o will_v not_o excuse_v they_o from_o idolatry_n and_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v be_v for_o their_o practice_n be_v very_o different_a in_o their_o invocation_n of_o saint_n from_o desire_v our_o brethren_n on_o earth_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o he_o can_v but_o wonder_v how_o any_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n can_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o so_o easy_o in_o this_o matter_n but_o if_o he_o suppose_v that_o what_o we_o doâ—_n invocate_a the_o saint_n be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o desire_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o as_o we_o do_v other_o holy_a man_n upon_o earth_n how_o come_v the_o one_o to_o be_v idolatry_n and_o not_o the_o other_o the_o difference_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v gather_v from_o his_o word_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o amid_o the_o solemn_a devotion_n of_o the_o church_n after_o we_o have_v pray_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n to_o have_v mercy_n on_o we_o remain_v upon_o our_o knee_n we_o address_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o require_v the_o assistance_n of_o their_o prayer_n say_v holy_a peter_n and_o paul_n pray_v for_o we_o and_o this_o without_o be_v sure_o that_o they_o hear_v we_o this_o together_o with_o a_o hint_n of_o our_o set_n up_o their_o image_n in_o some_o high_a place_n in_o the_o church_n and_o burn_a incense_n before_o they_o be_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o his_o argument_n these_o circumstance_n he_o say_v make_v the_o desire_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o to_o be_v of_o a_o very_a different_a nature_n from_o desire_v the_o same_o from_o our_o brethren_n on_o earth_n and_o i_o wonder_v how_o any_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n can_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o far_o impose_v upon_o as_o to_o believe_v that_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o or_o all_o of_o it_o together_o can_v amount_v to_o idolatry_n 21._o why_o we_o do_v not_o the_o same_o in_o all_o respect_n to_o holy_a man_n upon_o earth_n st._n austin_n give_v the_o reason_n when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o worship_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n so_o much_o more_o devout_o than_o when_o they_o be_v upon_o earth_n because_o more_o secure_o after_o they_o have_v overcome_v all_o the_o danger_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o this_o world_n as_o also_o we_o praise_v they_o more_o confident_o now_o reign_v conqueror_n inâ—a_v more_o happy_a life_n than_o whilst_o they_o be_v fight_v in_o this_o so_o that_o what_o we_o do_v more_o to_o they_o in_o heaven_n than_o whilst_o they_o be_v upon_o earth_n in_o pray_v to_o and_o praise_v of_o they_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o a_o great_a devotion_n to_o they_o now_o than_o then_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o secure_a enjoyment_n of_o a_o state_n of_o bliss_n which_o they_o can_v never_o lose_v but_o for_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v call_v latria_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a service_n proper_a to_o the_o divinity_n we_o neither_o worship_v they_o say_v st._n austin_n and_o all_o catholic_n with_o he_o nor_o teach_v they_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o god_n alone_o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o doctor_n §_o 2._o the_o first_o thing_n he_o cavil_v at_o be_v our_o turn_n to_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o same_o posture_n and_o expression_n of_o devotion_n to_o desire_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o after_o we_o have_v invoke_v the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o where_o lie_v the_o idolatry_n here_o if_o we_o desire_v they_o only_o as_o he_o suppose_v to_o pray_v for_o we_o be_v the_o desire_v a_o just_a man_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o to_o give_v he_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n why_o then_o be_v job_n friend_n send_v to_o he_o for_o his_o intercession_n or_o be_v it_o the_o do_v it_o upon_o our_o knee_n why_o then_o do_v parent_n permit_v their_o child_n to_o ask_v they_o blessing_n in_o that_o posture_n or_o be_v it_o the_o use_v that_o posture_n in_o the_o church_n be_v all_o the_o people_n than_o idolater_n for_o desire_v upon_o their_o knee_n the_o priest_n nay_o one_o another_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o they_o these_o be_v such_o pitiful_a trifle_n that_o they_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o recite_v much_o less_o refute_v if_o as_o st._n hierom_n say_v of_o the_o like_a to_o recite_v they_o be_v not_o to_o refute_v they_o well_o but_o st._n peter_n he_o say_v who_o will_v not_o permit_v cornelius_n to_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o st._n paul_n who_o rend_v his_o garment_n and_o cry_v out_o to_o the_o man_n of_o lystra_n why_o do_v you_o these_o thing_n will_v no_o doubt_n have_v be_v less_o please_v with_o this_o and_o why_o so_o 2._o if_o cornelius_n as_o st._n hierome_n think_v intend_v through_o error_n to_o worship_v he_o with_o divine_a honour_n and_o the_o man_n of_o lystra_n as_o st._n luke_n relate_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o st._n paul_n as_o to_o
a_o god_n but_o then_o again_o suppose_v the_o honour_n which_o cornelius_n there_o intend_v to_o have_v be_v only_o a_o inferior_a respect_n as_o to_o a_o holy_a man_n and_o that_o st._n peter_n as_o st._n chrysostome_n think_v refuse_v it_o out_o of_o humility_n act._n or_o as_o the_o doctor_n term_v it_o modesty_n do_v that_o hinder_a but_o that_o upon_o another_o occasion_n he_o may_v have_v admit_v it_o without_o danger_n to_o his_o modesty_n and_o much_o more_o secure_o now_o that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o my_o part_n i_o believe_v that_o the_o prophet_n elizeus_fw-la lose_v nothing_o of_o his_o modesty_n 27._o or_o humility_n when_o the_o sunamitess_n fall_v down_o and_o hold_v he_o by_o the_o foot_n and_o he_o forbid_v his_o servant_n to_o thrust_v she_o away_o to_o accept_v or_o refuse_v due_a honour_n be_v a_o matter_n belong_v to_o prudence_n and_o as_o sometime_o it_o may_v be_v refuse_v with_o vain_a glory_n so_o at_o a_o other_o it_o may_v be_v admit_v with_o humility_n what_o a_o caprichio_n then_o be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o if_o we_o impute_v it_o only_o to_o st._n peter_n be_v modesty_n we_o will_v not_o allow_v he_o to_o carry_v it_o to_o heaven_n with_o he_o as_o if_o st._n peter_n can_v not_o without_o forfeit_n forsooth_o of_o his_o modesty_n have_v see_v christian_n do_v to_o he_o what_o they_o every_o day_n do_v to_o one_o another_o in_o the_o church_n §_o 3._o the_o second_o thing_n he_o hint_n at_o be_v that_o we_o can_v never_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o saint_n do_v hear_v we_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v unlawful_a or_o as_o he_o will_v make_v it_o idolatrous_a to_o desire_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o this_o can_v be_v no_o excuse_n for_o he_o not_o to_o desire_v the_o angel_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o many_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o know_v our_o necessity_n and_o prayer_n as_o dan._n 12._o 1._o at_o that_o time_n shall_v michael_n stand_v up_o that_o great_a prince_n which_o stand_v for_o the_o child_n of_o thy_o people_n zach._n 1._o 12._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v o_o lord_n of_o host_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o not_o have_v mercy_n on_o jerusalem_n and_o on_o the_o city_n of_o juda_n against_o which_o thou_o have_v have_v indigration_n these_o threescore_o and_o ten_o year_n psal_n 137._o 2._o i_o will_v sing_v unto_o thou_o in_o the_o sight_n or_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n luc._n 15._o 7._o there_o shall_v be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n and_o v._o 10._o there_o shall_v be_v joy_n before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n upon_o one_o sinner_n that_o do_v penance_n apoc._n 8._o 4._o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o incense_v of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n ascend_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n before_o god_n all_o these_o place_n and_o divers_a other_o do_v manifest_o show_v that_o our_o prayer_n and_o action_n be_v not_o unknown_a to_o the_o angel_n and_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v that_o the_o just_a in_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n matth._n 22._o 30._o the_o equality_n as_o to_o knowledge_n not_o depend_v upon_o the_o body_n it_o follow_v by_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n that_o our_o prayer_n and_o concern_v be_v know_v also_o to_o the_o saint_n now_o enjoy_v the_o same_o blissful_a vision_n with_o the_o angel_n and_o they_o no_o doubt_n rejoice_v as_o much_o at_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v and_o of_o they_o it_o be_v record_v also_o apoc._n 5._o 8._o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o angel_n that_o they_o have_v golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n that_o be_v of_o the_o faithful_a upon_o earth_n who_o be_v here_o call_v saint_n as_o they_o be_v often_o in_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n also_o to_o this_o i_o may_v add_v the_o incomparable_a perfection_n of_o the_o knowledge_n which_o the_o bless_a enjoy_v in_o heaven_n with_o many_o other_o argument_n both_o from_o authority_n and_o reason_n bring_v by_o catholic_n divine_v to_o prove_v this_o tenet_n but_o because_o the_o doctor_n bring_v nothing_o to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a viz._n that_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o hear_v we_o beside_o his_o own_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la i_o shall_v not_o enlarge_v further_o upon_o this_o point_n but_o give_v he_o all_o the_o fair_a play_n he_o can_v desire_v which_o be_v to_o suppose_v with_o he_o at_o present_a that_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o hear_v our_o prayer_n but_o will_v it_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a or_o idolatrical_a to_o desire_v their_o intercession_n i_o answer_v two_o with_o bellarmine_n 20._o and_o deny_v the_o consequence_n 1._o because_o although_o protestant_a writer_n do_v cite_v some_o of_o the_o father_n as_o express_v themselves_o doubtful_o whether_o the_o saint_n hear_v our_o prayer_n or_o no_o yet_o suppose_v this_o to_o be_v as_o those_o protestant_n will_v have_v it_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n to_o those_o very_a father_n not_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o saint_n in_o particular_a to_o pray_v for_o they_o as_o be_v manifest_a from_o their_o own_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v above_o and_o from_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n themselves_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o many_o and_o great_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o god_n upon_o address_n make_v to_o the_o saint_n that_o those_o who_o call_v upon_o they_o be_v hear_v and_o obtain_v what_o they_o desire_v and_o for_o the_o protestant_a reader_n be_v satisfaction_n in_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v set_v down_o some_o of_o they_o as_o they_o stand_v record_v in_o the_o work_v of_o st._n basil_n theodoret_n and_o st._n austin_n witness_n of_o too_o great_a authority_n and_o integrity_n to_o be_v question_v much_o less_o reject_v as_o writer_n of_o fable_n or_o romance_n 1._o st._n basil_n in_o his_o hâ—mily_n upon_o the_o 40._o martyr_n after_o he_o have_v tell_v his_o auditor_n that_o there_o be_v help_v prepare_v for_o christian_n viz._n the_o church_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o that_o those_o who_o have_v take_v pain_n to_o find_v one_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o have_v here_o no_o less_o than_o forty_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n for_o those_o who_o be_v in_o tribulation_n or_o joy_n to_o fly_v and_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o forty_o martyr_n those_o for_o deliverance_n from_o their_o trouble_n and_o these_o for_o the_o conservation_n of_o their_o prosperity_n he_o add_v here_o a_o pious_a mother_n pray_v for_o her_o child_n be_v accept_v or_o hear_v as_o also_o ask_v a_o safâ—_n return_v for_o her_o husband_n when_o in_o a_o journey_n or_o health_n for_o he_o in_o sickness_n let_v we_o therefore_o pour_v forth_o our_o prayer_n with_o these_o holy_a martyr_n the_o doctor_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o catch_v at_o these_o last_o word_n as_o if_o st._n basil_n mean_v that_o christian_n be_v only_o to_o join_v their_o prayer_n with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o not_o to_o desire_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o this_o exception_n be_v exclude_v by_o what_o he_o say_v before_o that_o those_o who_o be_v in_o affliction_n fly_v and_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o martyr_n themselves_o which_o practice_n of_o the_o people_n say_v dr._n forbes_n 311._o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o edinburgh_n have_v not_o st._n basil_n approve_v he_o will_v never_o have_v propose_v as_o a_o example_n to_o be_v imitate_v and_o with_o he_o agree_v vossius_fw-la there_o cite_v by_o he_o two_o theodoret_n be_v yet_o more_o express_a in_o this_o matter_n li._n 8._o de_fw-fr graec._n affect_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o martyr_n say_v he_o be_v conspicuous_a and_o illustrious_a both_o for_o their_o greatness_n and_o beauty_n nor_o do_v we_o frequent_v they_o only_o once_o or_o twice_o or_o five_o time_n in_o a_o year_n but_o we_o celebrate_v frequent_a assembly_n in_o they_o and_o often_o sing_v praise_n every_o day_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o those_o martyr_n those_o who_o be_v in_o good_a health_n beg_v of_o the_o martyr_n the_o conservation_n of_o it_o and_o such_o as_o be_v afflict_v with_o any_o disease_n beg_v health_n those_o who_o be_v barren_a pray_v that_o they_o may_v have_v child_n and_o those_o who_o have_v child_n that_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v to_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n those_o who_o travel_n desire_v the_o martyr_n to_o be_v the_o companion_n or_o rather_o guide_n of_o their_o journey_n and_o those_o who_o return_v safe_a return_v also_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o benefit_n they_o have_v receive_v not_o that_o they_o imagine_v they_o go_v to_o god_n but_o they_o beseech_v and_o pray_v the_o martyr_n of_o god_n as_o heavenly_a man_n to_o
be_v intercessor_n to_o he_o for_o they_o now_o that_o such_o as_o pious_o and_o faithful_o pray_v to_o they_o obtain_v their_o desire_n the_o donary_n when_o they_o pay_v their_o vow_n do_v witness_n as_o evident_a testimony_n of_o their_o recover_a health_n for_o some_o hang_v up_o the_o resemblance_n of_o eye_n other_o of_o hand_n other_o of_o foot_n make_v of_o gold_n or_o silver_n which_o their_o lord_n how_o small_a and_o vile_a soever_o the_o gift_n be_v disdain_v not_o most_o grateful_o to_o accept_v measure_v the_o gift_n by_o the_o ability_n of_o the_o giver_n these_o therefore_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n and_o bring_v by_o those_o who_o have_v obtain_v health_n be_v most_o certain_a sign_n of_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o disease_n these_o i_o say_v show_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o martyr_n who_o lie_v bury_v there_o and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o martyr_n declare_v the_o god_n who_o they_o worship_v to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n three_o st._n austin_n be_v so_o copious_a in_o this_o subject_n that_o he_o write_v a_o treatise_n rather_o than_o a_o chapter_n of_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v do_v in_o his_o time_n at_o the_o shrine_v of_o several_a martyr_n 8._o particular_o of_o st._n stephen_n which_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o truth_n may_v read_v at_o their_o leisure_n i_o have_v instance_a already_o in_o that_o of_o the_o devout_a mother_n 4._o who_o exact_v of_o st._n stephen_n to_o restore_v her_o son_n to_o life_n and_o have_v her_o petition_n grant_v god_n say_v st._n austin_n do_v it_o per_fw-la martyrem_fw-la by_o his_o martyr_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v at_o present_a what_o he_o relate_v of_o a_o poor_a but_o pious_a man_n call_v florentius_n who_o have_v lose_v his_o cloak_n and_o not_o have_v wherewith_o to_o buy_v another_o go_v to_o the_o twenty_o martyr_n who_o memory_n say_v he_o with_o we_o be_v very_o famous_a and_o pray_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o be_v clothe_v certain_a young_a man_n who_o st._n austin_n call_v irrisores_fw-la i._n e._n scoffer_n hear_v he_o pray_v deride_v he_o as_o no_o doubt_n dr._n st._n will_v have_v do_v have_v he_o be_v there_o as_o if_o he_o have_v beg_v so_o much_o money_n of_o the_o martyr_n as_o will_v buy_v he_o a_o cloak_n but_o he_o depart_v from_o thence_o towards_o the_o seaside_n find_v a_o great_a fish_n upon_o the_o shore_n in_o who_o belly_n when_o open_v there_o be_v find_v a_o gold_n ring_n which_o the_o cook_n a_o good_a christian_a to_o who_o he_o have_v sell_v the_o fish_n and_o know_v what_o have_v pass_v give_v he_o with_o these_o word_n behold_v how_o the_o twenty_o martyr_n have_v clothe_v thou_o thus_o st._n austin_n little_o think_v then_o or_o now_o if_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o what_o pass_v here_o below_o what_o sport_n this_o story_n will_v make_v for_o the_o doctor_n and_o his_o partisan_n though_o he_o good_a mâ—n_z judge_v it_o worthy_a to_o be_v recount_v that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n i_o shall_v not_o omit_v though_o it_o may_v add_v matter_n of_o new_a merriment_n to_o the_o scoff_a humour_n of_o the_o age_n to_o set_v down_o what_o i_o find_v relate_v by_o john_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o have_v pass_v in_o this_o kind_n with_o saint_n john_n damascen_n about_o the_o year_n 728._o he_o be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v a_o stout_a asserter_n of_o the_o veneration_n of_o holy_a image_n and_o when_o the_o emperor_n leo_n isauricus_n raise_v a_o persecution_n for_o that_o cause_n he_o write_v divers_a learned_a epistle_n to_o confirm_v the_o faithful_a in_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v then_o at_o damascus_n where_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o saracen_n keep_v his_o court_n and_o high_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o that_o prince_n for_o his_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n and_o the_o emperor_n leo_n not_o know_v otherwise_o how_o to_o execute_v his_o fury_n against_o he_o cause_v a_o letter_n to_o be_v forge_v as_o from_o damascen_n to_o he_o and_o to_o be_v transcribe_v by_o one_o who_o can_v exact_o imitate_v his_o hand_n the_o content_n whereof_o be_v to_o invite_v he_o to_o pass_v that_o way_n with_o his_o army_n with_o promise_n to_o deliver_v the_o city_n into_o his_o hand_n this_o letter_n the_o emperor_n as_o out_o of_o friendship_n to_o a_o ally_n and_o detestation_n of_o the_o treachery_n send_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o saracen_n who_o no_o soon_o see_v and_o read_v it_o but_o in_o a_o brutish_a passion_n command_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o damascen_n which_o he_o suppose_v have_v write_v it_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o dictum_fw-la factum_fw-la a_o word_n and_o a_o blow_n his_o hand_n be_v strike_v off_o and_o hang_v up_o in_o the_o marketplace_n till_o evening_n when_o upon_o petition_n that_o he_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o bury_v it_o it_o be_v command_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o he_o he_o take_v the_o hand_n and_o instead_o of_o lay_v it_o in_o the_o ground_n join_v it_o to_o his_o arm_n and_o prostrate_v himself_o before_o a_o image_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n which_o he_o keep_v in_o his_o oratory_n humble_o beseech_v her_o intercession_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v employ_v it_o in_o set_v forth_o her_o son_n praise_n and_o she_o this_o do_v sleep_v seize_v on_o he_o and_o he_o behold_v the_o image_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n look_v upon_o he_o with_o a_o pleasant_a aspect_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o hand_n be_v restore_v which_o when_o he_o awake_v he_o find_v to_o be_v true_a and_o a_o small_a circle_n or_o mark_v only_o remain_v in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o have_v be_v cut_v off_o to_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n this_o be_v record_v by_o john_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o life_n of_o st._n john_n damascen_n and_o to_o this_o i_o may_v add_v many_o more_o of_o the_o like_a kind_n but_o these_o may_v suffice_v to_o satisfy_v a_o impartial_a mind_n that_o whether_o the_o saint_n themselves_o hear_v we_o or_o no_o yet_o those_o who_o implore_v their_o intercession_n be_v most_o certain_o hear_v 15._o and_o as_o st._n austin_n say_v help_v by_o they_o and_o it_o can_v never_o be_v unlawful_a much_o less_o idolatrous_a to_o use_v that_o mean_n for_o the_o obtain_v our_o just_a desire_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v attest_v by_o so_o many_o miracle_n to_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o all_o that_o the_o doctor_n bring_v to_o uphold_v his_o slippery_a consequence_n be_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o senseless_a thing_n to_o desire_v some_o excellent_a person_n in_o the_o indies_n when_o we_o be_v at_o our_o solemn_a devotion_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o so_o no_o doubt_n he_o will_v have_v deride_v those_o three_o tribune_n lipoman_n who_o be_v unjust_o condemn_v by_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n commend_v themselves_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o st._n nicholas_n at_o that_o time_n far_o from_o the_o court_n for_o double_a innocent_n but_o god_n who_o be_v every_o where_o present_a and_o to_o who_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v foolishness_n both_o can_v and_o do_v reward_v the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o devotion_n by_o cause_v the_o holy_a man_n to_o appear_v to_o the_o emperor_n in_o his_o sleep_n and_o divert_v he_o from_o execute_v the_o sentence_n in_o fine_a if_o the_o doctor_n will_v needs_o have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o senseless_a thing_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o assistance_n of_o their_o prayer_n he_o must_v either_o condemn_v the_o light_n both_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n as_o mr._n thorndike_n call_v they_o to_o have_v be_v senseless_a man_n and_o they_o may_v thank_v god_n they_o escape_v so_o or_o he_o must_v grant_v this_o practice_n of_o they_o to_o be_v a_o convince_a argument_n that_o they_o believe_v the_o saint_n do_v hear_v they_o §_o 4._o the_o last_o thing_n he_o quarrel_v at_o be_v the_o set_n up_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n in_o some_o high_a place_n of_o the_o church_n and_o burn_a incense_n before_o they_o and_o what_o he_o say_v to_o show_v this_o to_o be_v very_o evil_a be_v that_o which_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v very_o good_a viz._n that_o the_o person_n for_o who_o sake_n this_o be_v do_v be_v as_o we_o suppose_v they_o true_o such_o as_o for_o their_o assure_a sanctity_n will_v deserve_v to_o have_v it_o do_v to_o themselves_o though_o perhaps_o humility_n or_o other_o moral_a consideration_n may_v weigh_v both_o with_o they_o and_o the_o church_n not_o to_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v do_v yet_o we_o know_v that_o elias_n sit_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o a_o hill_n and_o call_v fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o those_o two_o captain_n who_o come_v to_o seize_v he_o but_o
condescend_v to_o go_v with_o the_o three_o who_o fall_v on_o his_o knee_n before_o he_o and_o i_o will_v glad_o be_v inform_v what_o evil_a at_o all_o it_o will_v be_v to_o set_v a_o saint_n be_v he_o present_v in_o some_o high_a place_n in_o the_o church_n as_o we_o do_v a_o bishop_n for_o the_o people_n to_o see_v he_o and_o desire_v his_o prayer_n perhaps_o it_o be_v the_o smoke_n of_o the_o incense_n which_o trouble_v his_o eye_n that_o he_o can_v distinguish_v between_o the_o use_n of_o it_o as_o apply_v to_o god_n and_o as_o apply_v to_o his_o servant_n or_o other_o thing_n relate_v to_o he_o but_o this_o be_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n a_o indifferent_a ceremony_n as_o bow_v and_o kneel_v also_o be_v and_o not_o appropriate_v at_o least_o in_o the_o new_a law_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o be_v in_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o determine_v how_o and_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v use_v and_o as_o when_o we_o kneel_v to_o god_n that_o posture_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o sovereign_a honour_n we_o give_v to_o he_o as_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o when_o we_o do_v it_o to_o a_o holy_a man_n or_o our_o parent_n it_o be_v but_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o inferior_a respect_n due_a to_o they_o so_o likewise_o the_o ceremony_n of_o incense_n when_o direct_v to_o god_n signify_v the_o worship_n we_o owe_v to_o he_o but_o to_o holy_a person_n or_o thing_n a_o inferior_a respect_n or_o veneration_n to_o they_o for_o his_o sake_n 15._o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v very_o ancient_a as_o bellarmin_n show_v and_o the_o signification_n many_o and_o very_o fit_o adapt_v to_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n as_o well_o for_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o place_n as_o to_o mind_v we_o of_o the_o inaccessible_a glory_n of_o god_n who_o appear_v in_o a_o cloud_n and_o the_o sweet_a odour_n our_o prayer_n be_v to_o he_o if_o send_v up_o from_o a_o heart_n inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n this_o then_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o catholic_n people_n in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a ceremony_n viz._n to_o give_v only_o a_o honourary_n respect_n or_o veneration_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o desire_v they_o only_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o neither_o in_o the_o place_n nor_o the_o time_n nor_o the_o manner_n any_o encroachment_n at_o all_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o all_o the_o dr._n have_v do_v in_o this_o paragraff_n 168._o be_v to_o endeavour_v to_o tie_v a_o knot_n in_o a_o bulrush_n when_o he_o can_v find_v none_o and_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o brittle_a that_o it_o will_v not_o hold_v the_o tie_n chap._n vi_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o christian_a people_n in_o st._n augustine_n time_n in_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n §_o 1._o the_o second_o answer_n i_o give_v to_o the_o dr.'s_n injurious_a parallel_n of_o the_o heathen_n worship_n of_o their_o inferior_a deity_n and_o the_o worship_n give_v by_o catholic_n to_o the_o saint_n be_v that_o the_o same_o calumny_n as_o st._n austin_n call_v it_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o catholic_n in_o his_o time_n 21._o and_o be_v answer_v by_o he_o and_o his_o answer_n will_v serve_v now_o as_o well_o as_o then_o that_o himself_o hold_v such_o formal_a invocation_n a_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n due_a to_o saint_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o prayer_n he_o make_v to_o st._n cyprian_n after_o his_o martyrdom_n 1._o let_v b._n cyprian_n therefore_o help_v we_o with_o his_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o a_o far_a confirmation_n of_o it_o i_o add_v that_o calvin_n himself_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n at_o that_o time_n to_o say_v 22._o holy_a mary_n or_o holy_a peter_n pray_v for_o we_o the_o dr._n come_v now_o as_o he_o say_v p._n 170._o to_o consider_v the_o answer_n of_o st._n austin_n whether_o it_o will_v serve_v to_o vindicate_v we_o now_o as_o well_o as_o then_o and_o i_o must_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o peruse_v attentive_o the_o word_n of_o st._n austin_n as_o they_o stand_v cite_v in_o the_o reply_n and_o the_o doctor_n be_v consideration_n upon_o they_o for_o himself_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o call_v they_o a_o answer_n that_o by_o his_o performance_n in_o this_o point_n he_o may_v see_v to_o what_o miserable_a shift_n and_o disengenuous_a art_n they_o be_v put_v who_o will_v shut_v their_o eye_n and_o fight_v against_o the_o light_n of_o a_o noonday_n truth_n §_o 2._o his_o first_o consideration_n be_v that_o sr._n austin_n utter_o deny_v that_o any_o religious_a worship_n be_v perform_v to_o the_o martyr_n and_o how_o can_v he_o affirm_v this_o if_o he_o have_v not_o shut_v his_o eye_n when_o st._n austin_n say_v express_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o christian_a people_n in_o his_o time_n to_o celebrate_v with_o religious_a solemnity_n the_o memory_n of_o the_o martyr_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v not_o see_v this_o contradiction_n he_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o st._n austin_n by_o translate_n they_o after_o his_o mode_n viz._n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o his_o time_n to_o have_v their_o religious_a assembly_n at_o the_o sepulcher_n or_o memory_n of_o the_o martyr_n as_o if_o their_o meeting_n be_v only_o to_o honour_n god_n in_o himself_o and_o not_o his_o martyr_n for_o his_o sake_n but_o this_o be_v both_o express_o opposite_a to_o the_o word_n themselves_o and_o be_v refute_v by_o st._n austin_n himself_o when_o have_v admit_v in_o answer_n to_o faustus_n his_o objection_n that_o christian_n do_v celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o martyr_n with_o religious_a solemnity_n he_o declare_v himself_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o that_o religious_a worship_n which_o be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n but_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o worship_n with_o which_o even_o holy_a man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v worship_v we_o worship_v therefore_o say_v he_o the_o martyr_n with_o that_o worship_n of_o love_n and_o society_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o worship_v they_o so_o much_o more_o devout_o than_o we_o do_v holy_a man_n upon_o earth_n because_o more_o secure_o after_o they_o have_v overcome_v all_o the_o danger_n and_o incertainty_n of_o this_o life_n he_o that_o have_v but_o half_a a_o eye_n open_a must_v see_v that_o st._n austin_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o worship_n which_o the_o christian_n of_o his_o time_n give_v to_o the_o martyr_n themselves_o and_o that_o the_o dr._n do_v but_o equivocate_a in_o the_o term_n religious_a worship_n which_o may_v reasonable_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o saint_n as_o i_o show_v above_o in_o the_o 2d_o chap._n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o i_o convenient_o leave_v out_o what_o st._n austin_n add_v that_o not_o only_a sacrifice_n be_v refuse_v by_o saint_n and_o angel_n but_o any_o other_o religious_a honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n himself_o as_o the_o angel_n forbid_v st._n john_n to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_n he_o have_v he_o not_o convenient_o put_v those_o word_n any_o other_o religious_a honour_n into_o the_o text_n for_o they_o be_v not_o in_o st._n austin_n he_o have_v have_v nothing_o to_o blind_v his_o reader_n with_o and_o yet_o as_o himself_o cite_v the_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o st._n austin_n speak_v of_o such_o religious_a honour_n as_o be_v due_a to_o god_n himself_o whoever_o look_v into_o the_o text_n which_o i_o omit_v only_o for_o brevity_n sake_n will_v judge_v he_o have_v do_v much_o more_o convenient_o for_o his_o cause_n have_v he_o leave_v it_o out_o §_o 3._o his_o second_o consideration_n be_v p._n 171_o that_o invocation_n be_v express_o exclude_v by_o st._n austin_n as_o no_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n due_a to_o saint_n and_o how_o again_o without_o shut_v his_o eye_n can_v he_o affirm_v this_o when_o st._n austin_n express_o say_v that_o christian_n do_v celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o martyr_n with_o religious_a solemnity_n not_o only_o to_o excite_v to_o the_o imitation_n of_o their_o virtue_n but_o also_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o merit_n and_o to_o obtain_v help_n by_o their_o prayer_n this_o he_o convenient_o avoid_v the_o repeat_n of_o and_o sly_n for_o refuge_n to_o another_o place_n of_o st._n austin_n where_o he_o say_v we_o raise_v no_o altar_n on_o which_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o martyr_n 10._o but_o to_o one_o god_n the_o god_n of_o martyr_n as_o well_o as_o we_o at_o which_o as_o man_n of_o god_n who_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n by_o confession_n of_o he_o they_o be_v name_v in_o their_o place_n and_o order_n but_o be_v not_o invocate_v by_o the_o priest_n who_o sacrifice_n and_o here_o he_o think_v he_o have_v do_v our_o work_n for_o
forb_n as_o this_o can_v pass_v for_o current_n in_o the_o world_n be_v it_o possible_a he_o can_v have_v courage_n enough_o to_o cite_v the_o place_n where_o those_o word_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o not_o fear_v a_o rat_n observe_v i_o pray_v what_o st._n austin_n condemn_v in_o that_o place_n be_v this_o that_o some_o who_o bring_v wine_n and_o meat_n to_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o martyr_n take_v so_o plentiful_o of_o they_o that_o they_o make_v themselves_o drink_v his_o word_n be_v these_o as_o for_o those_o who_o make_v themselves_o drink_v at_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o martyr_n how_o can_v they_o be_v approve_v by_o we_o who_o sound_a doctrine_n condemn_v even_o when_o they_o do_v it_o in_o their_o own_o private_a house_n this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o which_o st._n austin_n say_v that_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o teach_v it_o but_o bear_v with_o till_o it_o can_v be_v amend_v and_o the_o doctor_n have_v the_o conscience_n by_o a_o subtle_a insinuation_n to_o make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o what_o st._n austin_n condemn_v be_v the_o desire_v or_o as_o he_o call_v it_o wish_v the_o martyr_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o shall_v leave_v he_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n and_o the_o world_n and_o proceed_v to_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o question_n between_o we_o §_o 5._o the_o question_n between_o we_o say_v he_o be_v not_o how_o far_o such_o wish_n rather_o than_o prayer_n be_v utter_v occasional_o as_o st._n austin_n do_v this_o to_o st._n cyprian_n but_o whether_o solemn_a invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o religious_a worship_n as_o it_o be_v now_o practise_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v ever_o practise_v in_o st._n augustine_n time_n this_o he_o utter_o deny_v and_o here_o say_v he_o p._n 174._o we_o stand_v and_o fix_v our_o foot_n against_o all_o opposition_n whatsoever_o thus_o expire_a candle_n gather_v up_o its_o spirit_n and_o force_n itself_o into_o a_o blaze_n before_o it_o die_v alas_o that_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n shall_v all_o this_o while_o have_v be_v mistake_v in_o the_o question_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v spend_v so_o much_o oil_n and_o sweat_n to_o no_o purpose_n the_o great_a question_n hitherto_o controvert_v between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o invocate_v the_o saint_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o whether_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n but_o now_o like_o a_o mischievous_a card_n that_o will_v spoil_v the_o hand_n this_o be_v drop_v under_o the_o table_n and_o all_o the_o show_n aboveboard_n be_v whether_o it_o may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o duty_n as_o he_o call_v they_o of_o religious_a worship_n he_o see_v how_o often_o his_o foot_n have_v slip_v whilst_o he_o endeavour_v to_o stand_v upon_o the_o denial_n of_o its_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o father_n to_o desire_v the_o saint_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o catch_v hold_v of_o this_o twigg_n to_o save_v himself_o 308._o but_o in_o vain_a for_o bishop_n forbes_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v their_o custom_n to_o do_v so_o both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a prayer_n although_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o give_v it_o any_o other_o name_n but_o that_o of_o wish_v but_o chemnitius_n that_o great_a light_n of_o the_o german_a church_n as_o our_o doctor_n call_v he_o in_o his_o irenicum_fw-la p._n 396._o where_o he_o set_v he_o in_o the_o van_n for_o assert_v the_o mutability_n of_o church-government_n and_o of_o who_o he_o say_v brightman_n have_v so_o high_a a_o opinion_n as_o to_o make_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o revelation_n this_o great_a man_n without_o mince_v the_o matter_n 200._o acknowledge_v free_o that_o invocation_n of_o saint_n begin_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n by_o basil_n nissen_n and_o nazianzen_n who_o live_v in_o the_o century_n before_o st._n austin_n and_o can_v little_o doubt_v of_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o in_o st._n augustine_n time_n when_o he_o witness_v that_o christian_a people_n do_v then_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o martyr_n with_o religious_a solemnity_n to_o obtain_v the_o assistance_n of_o their_o prayer_n but_o who_o can_v tell_v we_o what_o the_o doctor_n mean_v by_o the_o duty_n of_o religious_a worship_n if_o he_o mean_v hear_v of_o sermon_n which_o be_v so_o much_o cry_v up_o by_o those_o of_o his_o party_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o pro_fw-la and_o poop_n of_o religion_n though_o the_o author_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o christian_a piety_n ch._n 18._o call_v it_o the_o most_o lazy_a of_o all_o religious_a office_n he_o know_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v both_o commend_v and_o practise_v in_o their_o sermon_n by_o st._n basil_n hom._n in_o 40._o mart._n s._n greg._n nazianz._n orat._n 20._o &_o 21._o s._n greg._n nissen_n orat._n des_fw-fr theodoro_n and_o other_o if_o he_o mean_v the_o litany_n although_o the_o use_n of_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v more_o solemn_a in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a yet_o strabo_n affirm_v that_o 28._o that_o form_n of_o invocate_a the_o saint_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v much_o more_o ancient_a viz._n from_o the_o time_n that_o st._n hierom_n translate_v the_o epitome_n of_o eusebius_n his_o martyrologe_n into_o latin_a or_o as_o other_o explicate_v his_o meaning_n before_o that_o time_n but_o not_o in_o so_o great_a a_o number_n but_o then_o again_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v ancient_o call_v the_o mass_n of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la and_o serve_v as_o a_o preparatory_a devotion_n both_o to_o priest_n and_o people_n the_o priest_n indeed_o before_o he_o ascend_v to_o the_o altar_n desire_v the_o b._n virgin_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o also_o the_o people_n to_o pray_v to_o our_o lord_n god_n for_o he_o and_o in_o the_o versicle_n between_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n there_o be_v some_o instance_n though_o very_o rare_a of_o holy_a mary_n or_o holy_a paul_n pray_v for_o we_o but_o as_o these_o be_v not_o exclude_v by_o st._n austin_n who_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o priest_n direct_v his_o invocation_n to_o god_n alone_o in_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o doctor_n give_v any_o satisfactory_a reason_n why_o the_o priest_n may_v not_o lawful_o use_v it_o then_o especial_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n as_o in_o his_o private_a oratory_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o begin_v from_o the_o offertory_n and_o be_v ancient_o call_v the_o mass_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o which_o the_o priest_n address_v himself_o express_o to_o offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o christ_n have_v institute_v in_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n let_v he_o if_o he_o can_v for_o he_o say_v he_o have_v look_v into_o our_o missal_n produce_v any_o one_o instance_n of_o formal_a invocation_n to_o any_o saint_n or_o angel_n there_o they_o be_v name_v at_o this_o day_n as_o they_o be_v in_o st._n augustine_n time_n in_o their_o place_n and_o order_n but_o be_v not_o invocate_v by_o the_o priest_n that_o sacrifice_n so_o that_o in_o this_o which_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a duty_n of_o religious_a worship_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o 3d._n chap._n it_o be_v account_v by_o st._n austin_n there_o be_v a_o most_o perfect_a conformity_n between_o the_o primitive_a and_o modern_a church_n and_o the_o difference_n in_o other_o less_o solemn_a part_n of_o devotion_n not_o at_o all_o material_a as_o have_v be_v show_v §_o 6._o in_o the_o last_o place_n p._n 174._o the_o doctor_n say_v he_o be_v send_v from_o s._n austin_n to_o calvin_n who_o authority_n though_o never_o own_v as_o infallible_a by_o he_o he_o need_v not_o as_o he_o say_v fear_v in_o this_o point_n and_o therefore_o the_o errand_n if_o he_o will_v have_v it_o so_o can_v not_o be_v ungrateful_a i_o may_v well_o think_v his_o heart_n leap_v for_o joy_n to_o hear_v calvin_n allege_v for_o a_o witness_n that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o st._n augustine_n time_n to_o say_v holy_a peter_n pray_v for_o we_o and_o thereupon_o as_o if_o the_o day_n be_v his_o own_o he_o say_v he_o can_v but_o wonder_n that_o if_o i_o see_v the_o word_n in_o calvin_n or_o bellarmin_n that_o i_o will_v produce_v they_o but_o hold_v have_v not_o i_o more_o reason_n to_o wonder_v at_o his_o wonder_n if_o it_o be_v true_a what_o himself_o make_v calvin_n to_o say_v viz._n that_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n do_v forbid_v pray_v to_o saint_n lest_o the_o public_a prayer_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v by_o such_o kind_n
of_o address_n holy_a peter_n pray_v for_o we_o for_o why_o i_o pray_v be_v such_o a_o decree_n make_v and_o why_o do_v the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n fear_v lest_o the_o public_a prayer_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v with_o such_o kind_n of_o address_n if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o custom_n at_o that_o time_n either_o the_o dr._n corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o his_o dear_a master_n calvin_n or_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o imply_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n at_o that_o time_n to_o say_v holy_a peter_n pray_v for_o us._n and_o to_o make_v this_o clear_a i_o shall_v set_v down_o 1._o what_o calvin_n real_o say_v 2._o what_o bellarmin_n answer_v to_o he_o and_o from_o both_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o calvin_n suppose_v there_o be_v such_o a_o custom_n and_o withal_o that_o calvin_n have_v corrupt_v the_o word_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o council_n and_o d._n st._n misrepresent_v those_o of_o calvin_n 1._o what_o calvin_n real_o say_v be_v this_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v ancient_o forbid_v in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n that_o direct_a prayer_n or_o invocation_n be_v make_v to_o the_o saint_n at_o the_o altar_n 22._o and_o it_o be_v probable_a the_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o those_o holy_a man_n when_o they_o can_v not_o total_o repress_v the_o force_n of_o a_o evil_a custom_n they_o think_v good_a at_o least_o to_o put_v this_o restraint_n upon_o it_o lest_o the_o public_a prayer_n may_v be_v corrupt_v with_o this_o form_n holy_a peter_n pray_v for_o us._n this_o be_v what_o calvin_n say_v and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o custom_n no_o wonder_n if_o he_o call_v it_o a_o ill_a one_o who_o force_n he_o suppose_v the_o council_n will_v but_o can_v not_o total_o repress_v be_v this_o form_n of_o address_n holy_a peter_n pray_v for_o we_o and_o he_o that_o see_v this_o must_v shut_v his_o eye_n if_o he_o see_v not_o that_o in_o calvin_n opinion_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o that_o time_n however_o reprovable_a he_o will_v make_v it_o to_o say_v holy_a peter_n pray_v for_o us._n for_o how_o can_v he_o make_v the_o restrain_v that_o custom_n to_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n if_o he_o do_v not_o suppose_v there_o be_v such_o a_o custom_n and_o that_o a_o forcible_a one_o too_o but_o then_o again_o who_o see_v not_o that_o for_o fear_v the_o reader_n shall_v see_v this_o the_o dr._n most_o convenient_o leave_v out_o of_o his_o citation_n those_o word_n of_o calvin_n which_o be_v most_o material_a to_o the_o present_a purpose_n viz._n that_o the_o decree_n be_v make_v to_o forbid_v direct_a pray_v to_o saint_n at_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o reason_n in_o his_o opinion_n why_o those_o father_n make_v that_o decree_n be_v to_o restrain_v the_o force_n of_o a_o evil_a custom_n which_o they_o can_v not_o total_o repress_v for_o have_v these_o word_n be_v put_v down_o the_o thing_n have_v be_v too_o clear_a to_o be_v deny_v viz._n that_o calvin_n acknowledge_v there_o be_v such_o a_o custom_n at_o that_o time_n as_o in_o a_o like_a case_n if_o the_o elder_n shall_v make_v a_o sanction_n that_o hereafter_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o dr._n st._n to_o misreport_v the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o patriarch_n calvin_n and_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o in_o my_o opinion_n the_o reason_n will_v be_v to_o restrain_v the_o force_n of_o a_o evil_a custom_n which_o they_o can_v not_o total_o repress_v in_o he_o of_o do_v it_o in_o most_o of_o the_o author_n he_o cite_v i_o dare_v confident_o aver_v he_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o charge_v i_o that_o i_o say_v he_o have_v such_o a_o custom_n which_o if_o he_o think_v good_a to_o do_v the_o many_o instance_n i_o have_v bring_v of_o his_o insincere_a deal_n in_o this_o kind_n will_v more_o than_o sufficient_o acquit_v i_o 2._o what_o bellarmin_n the_o sanct_a beat_v li._n 1._o c._n 16._o answer_v to_o this_o objection_n of_o calvin_n be_v that_o calvin_n corrupt_v the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o council_n when_o he_o say_v that_o what_o it_o forbid_v be_v to_o make_v direct_a prayer_n or_o invocation_n to_o saint_n at_o the_o altar_n because_o the_o council_n speak_v not_o at_o all_o of_o pray_v to_o saint_n but_o only_o ordain_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o he_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o father_n and_o not_o to_o the_o son_n he_o say_v indeed_o that_o calvin_n by_o his_o logic_n deduce_v that_o because_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o father_n therefore_o the_o saint_n may_v not_o be_v invocate_v and_o then_o far_o that_o the_o council_n decree_v that_o that_o form_n of_o invocation_n holy_a peter_n pray_v for_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v use_v and_o this_o i_o can_v easy_o believe_v be_v calvin_n ultimate_a design_n in_o corrupt_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n but_o where_o do_v bellarmin_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o custom_n in_o st._n augustine_n time_n or_o that_o calvin_n say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o custom_n at_o that_o time_n why_o then_o be_v it_o make_v a_o wonder_n that_o if_o i_o see_v the_o word_n in_o calvin_n or_o bellarmin_n i_o will_v produce_v they_o the_o reason_n be_v to_o make_v the_o reader_n believe_v that_o himself_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v guilty_a at_o that_o very_a time_n of_o a_o crime_n which_o he_o impute_v to_o his_o adversary_n but_o whoever_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o cause_n he_o have_v undertake_v will_v see_v no_o cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o this_o procedure_n because_o it_o be_v the_o natural_a effect_n of_o such_o a_o cause_n to_o put_v the_o maintainer_n upon_o the_o desperate_a shift_n of_o misrepresenting_a the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o author_n and_o no_o man_n wonder_n at_o a_o natural_a effect_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v frequent_a as_o this_o of_o the_o doctor_n be_v be_v §_o 7._o but_o now_o the_o blaze_n be_v spend_v and_o there_o only_o remain_v a_o little_a smoke_n viz._n that_o i_o may_v as_o well_o the_o next_o time_n bring_v st._n augustine_n testimony_n for_o worship_v of_o martyr_n image_n and_o angel_n because_o he_o say_v he_o know_v many_o who_o adore_a sepulcher_n and_o picture_n and_o have_v try_v to_o go_v to_o god_n by_o pray_v to_o angel_n what_o this_o as_o well_n relate_v too_o i_o can_v tell_v but_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o use_v the_o same_o art_n here_o in_o bring_v these_o testimony_n against_o we_o which_o he_o do_v before_o in_o allege_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o who_o make_v themselves_o drink_v at_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o martyr_n for_o either_o s._n austin_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o error_n of_o such_o as_o be_v profess_v heretic_n or_o if_o any_o who_o profess_a themselves_o catholic_n fall_v into_o they_o they_o be_v the_o error_n of_o particular_a person_n though_o many_o and_o just_o reprove_v by_o he_o whereas_o the_o custom_n of_o invocate_a the_o saint_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o be_v the_o universal_a practice_n of_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n not_o reprove_v but_o own_a practise_v and_o abet_v by_o the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n and_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o by_o st._n austin_n himself_o as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o by_o more_o or_o all_o after_o their_o time_n as_o mr._n thorndike_n confess_v wherefore_o if_o the_o doctor_n be_v still_o resolve_v to_o keep_v his_o stand_n against_o so_o great_a a_o strength_n of_o authority_n and_o give_v no_o more_o satisfactory_a account_n hereafter_o than_o he_o have_v already_o do_v of_o charge_v the_o roman_a church_n with_o idolatry_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o his_o foot_n stick_v fast_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v in_o the_o deep_a mire_n where_o no_o ground_n be_v or_o to_o speak_v in_o mr._n thorndike'_v language_n in_o the_o depth_n of_o schism_n from_o whence_o that_o he_o may_v be_v draw_v out_o before_o the_o flood_n run_v over_o he_o be_v the_o hearty_a wish_n of_o he_o who_o honour_v his_o person_n and_o part_n whilst_o he_o detect_v his_o sophistry_n and_o refute_v his_o calumny_n finis_fw-la finis_fw-la s._n catharine_n catharine_n calvin_n anagr._fw-la lucian_n pag._n 14._o just_a weight_n c._n 1._o art_n 35._o epilogue_n 3._o part_n p._n 363._o appeal_v c._n 23._o confer_v at_o hampton-court_n pag._n 20._o 40._o cyprian_a angl._n p._n 242._o ep._n 17._o ad_fw-la marcellam_fw-la li._n 7._o de_fw-fr bapt._n cont_n donat._n c._n 1._o tract_n 18._o in_o to._n sozomen_n li._n 8._o hist_o c._n 5._o &_o niceph._n li._n 13._o c._n 11._o s._n leo_n ser._n 4._o de_fw-fr quad._n li._n contr_n epist._n fund_z fund_z liberty_n of_o prophesy_n sect._n 20._o p._n 550._o 550._o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v â—o_o less_o lib._n 3._o de_fw-la adorat_fw-la c._n 1._o s._n chrysost_o hom._n 3._o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n arnob._n contra._n gent._n li._n 6._o s._n aug._n in_o psal_n
refel_v he_o by_o short_a enthymem_n and_o long_a syllogism_n search_v in_o what_o mood_n and_o figure_n he_o speak_v and_o then_o tell_v he_o how_o his_o consequence_n flag_n or_o antecedent_n be_v ambiguous_a till_o he_o have_v consume_v a_o hundred_o page_n in_o refutation_n of_o a_o trifle_n this_o i_o confess_v be_v a_o character_n of_o my_o present_a undertake_n though_o not_o to_o the_o full_a because_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v be_v force_v over_o and_o above_o to_o lay_v open_a frequent_a contradiction_n calumny_n and_o misrepresentation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o author_n which_o can_v be_v no_o great_a pleasure_n nor_o content_n of_o heart_n to_o my_o adversary_n to_o see_v discover_v i_o be_v in_o good_a hope_n to_o have_v be_v free_v from_o this_o ungrateful_a task_n of_o lay_v open_a fault_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o can_v be_v treat_v of_o without_o be_v name_v nor_o name_v without_o offence_n by_o the_o fair_a promise_n he_o make_v to_o represent_v the_o matter_n in_o difference_n between_o we_o true_o report_v faithful_o and_o argue_v close_o and_o this_o hope_v make_v i_o for_o a_o good_a while_n not_o exact_v that_o severity_n of_o quote_v author_n which_o be_v require_v and_o expect_v in_o the_o manage_n of_o controversy_n but_o since_o the_o necessity_n he_o have_v draw_v upon_o himself_o by_o defend_v so_o extravagant_a a_o charge_n as_o that_o of_o idolatry_n upon_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v make_v he_o too_o often_o forget_v so_o good_a a_o purpose_n i_o must_v beg_v his_o pardon_n if_o at_o length_n i_o take_v the_o freedom_n to_o make_v the_o reader_n a_o little_a sensible_a of_o it_o with_o that_o plainness_n which_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n will_v not_o only_o bear_v but_o require_v of_o which_o the_o reader_n must_v be_v judge_n whether_o the_o laurel_n he_o fancy_v he_o have_v acquire_v from_o his_o adversary_n by_o their_o decline_a as_o he_o say_v personal_a conference_n look_v as_o green_a and_o fresh_a to_o other_o as_o to_o himself_o i_o very_o much_o question_n for_o meeting_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v hardly_o to_o be_v undertake_v by_o catholic_n without_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o be_v account_v bold_a and_o insolent_a and_o so_o of_o irritate_v his_o majesty_n and_o the_o government_n against_o they_o all_o sober_a and_o impartial_a man_n will_v easy_o judge_v that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o prudent_o decline_v without_o prejudice_n to_o their_o cause_n than_o argument_n in_o writing_n which_o be_v a_o much_o more_o peaceable_a and_o satisfactory_a way_n of_o proceed_v be_v by_o their_o adversary_n who_o run_v no_o such_o hazard_n slight_v either_o as_o inconsiderable_a or_o upon_o account_n of_o business_n or_o upon_o a_o reasonable_a presumption_n that_o the_o person_n concern_v have_v already_o forsake_v their_o church_n these_o and_o such_o like_a may_v be_v prudential_n motive_n to_o they_o to_o slight_v answer_v a_o paper_n and_o also_o for_o decline_v personal_a conference_n as_o sometime_o they_o have_v be_v yet_o they_o must_v not_o be_v allow_v at_o any_o time_n for_o such_o to_o catholic_n nay_o even_o their_o modest_a compâ—rtment_n towards_o authority_n must_v go_v for_o no_o other_o than_o a_o pretence_n only_o of_o hazard_n though_o we_o see_v a_o private_a paper_n as_o this_o be_v from_o which_o the_o doctor_n have_v take_v occasion_n to_o make_v all_o this_o noise_n publish_v in_o print_n with_o such_o characteristical_a note_n of_o the_o author_n as_o may_v easy_o discover_v his_o person_n and_o in_o term_n so_o invidious_a as_o be_v apt_a to_o create_v the_o great_a prejudice_n against_o he_o why_o else_o be_v he_o style_v and_o that_o upon_o every_o post_n &_o corner_n a_o revolt_a protestant_n when_o roman-catholick_n may_v have_v suffice_v and_o why_o be_v he_o make_v the_o proposer_n of_o the_o question_n when_o the_o party_n concern_v propose_v they_o indifferent_o to_o both_o as_o for_o the_o paper_n itself_o which_o be_v now_o become_v the_o subject_a of_o debate_n what_o other_o may_v have_v think_v or_o say_v of_o its_o not_o be_v answer_v i_o know_v not_o but_o from_o my_o adversary_n own_o relation_n nor_o do_v the_o person_n tax_v in_o particular_a remember_v any_o such_o thing_n beside_o i_o be_o certain_a i_o never_o communicate_v any_o copy_n of_o it_o but_o to_o the_o party_n for_o who_o satisfaction_n it_o be_v write_v yet_o since_o my_o adversary_n have_v think_v good_a to_o publish_v it_o together_o with_o his_o own_o answer_n to_o the_o two_o question_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n i_o have_v judge_v â—it_a to_o do_v the_o same_o before_o i_o not_o that_o i_o except_v against_o any_o thing_n as_o misrepresent_v in_o it_o beside_o some_o little_a error_n of_o the_o press_n but_o that_o i_o conceive_v it_o may_v be_v some_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o reader_n in_o the_o peruse_n of_o this_o rejoinder_n to_o recur_v sometime_o to_o the_o first_o paper_n at_o least_o that_o he_o may_v clear_o see_v that_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n be_v no_o way_n necessary_a to_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o question_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o first_o chapter_n but_o mere_o bring_v in_o by_o he_o upon_o some_o other_o account_n which_o i_o be_o now_o to_o consider_v the_o account_n himself_o give_v of_o revive_v a_o charge_n which_o for_o many_o year_n have_v lie_v bury_v under_o the_o ruin_n of_o its_o own_o infamy_n be_v as_o he_o pretend_v too_o justify_v more_o clear_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o gild_n of_o schism_n for_o this_o he_o say_v lie_v open_a to_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o man_n if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d guilty_a of_o idolatry_n our_o separation_n can_v be_v no_o schism_n either_o before_o god_n or_o man_n because_o our_o communion_n will_v be_v a_o sin_n this_o be_v what_o he_o pretend_v 1._o and_o this_o cause_n indeed_o as_o mr._n thorndike_n well_o observe_v will_v be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o justify_v the_o separation_n do_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a but_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n say_v he_o it_o charge_v the_o mischief_n of_o the_o schism_n upon_o those_o who_o proceed_v upon_o it_o before_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a as_o the_o mischief_n be_v which_o they_o run_v into_o upon_o it_o so_o that_o shall_v the_o church_n of_o england_n declare_v that_o the_o change_n which_o we_o call_v reformation_n be_v ground_v upon_o this_o supposition_n i_o must_v then_o acknowledge_v say_v he_o that_o we_o be_v schismatic_n for_o the_o cause_n not_o appear_v to_o i_o as_o hitherto_o it_o have_v not_o and_o i_o think_v will_v never_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v to_o i_o the_o separation_n and_o the_o mischief_n of_o it_o must_v be_v impute_v to_o they_o that_o make_v the_o change_n in_o plain_a term_n we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v ourselves_o schismatic_n by_o ground_v our_o reformation_n upon_o this_o pretence_n thus_o mr._n thorndike_n who_o judgement_n abet_v by_o divers_a of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o most_o judicious_a person_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o this_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o doctor_n be_v book_n come_v forth_o without_o the_o public_a stamp_n of_o a_o imprimatur_fw-la from_o any_o of_o its_o bishop_n will_v stand_v as_o a_o convince_a prejudice_n against_o he_o till_o he_o can_v make_v it_o as_o evident_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n as_o the_o mischief_n be_v that_o have_v ensue_v upon_o it_o this_o he_o see_v be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v do_v and_o therefore_o lay_v those_o divine_n aside_o for_o man_n of_o more_o charity_n than_o judgement_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v think_v in_o so_o severe_a a_o censure_n to_o contradict_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o church_n which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v so_o great_a a_o regard_n to_o he_o undertake_v to_o show_v that_o this_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n have_v be_v manage_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o great_a and_o most_o learned_a defender_n of_o it_o ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n but_o if_o he_o have_v such_o a_o regard_n as_o he_o say_v for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n why_o do_v he_o not_o appeal_v to_o her_o 39_o article_n for_o as_o himself_o say_v p._n 209._o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o we_o be_v to_o appeal_v for_o it_o not_o to_o the_o write_n of_o particular_a doctor_n but_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o her_o council_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v appeal_v to_o her_o publicly-authorized_n article_n but_o in_o they_o the_o church_n of_o england_n declare_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o we_o see_v it_o hot_o dispute_v between_o her_o